#I honestly hope you choke and this was all a huge waste of your time

[renfaires]

Quick note about Biden’s FAA Chief pick (Phil Washington).

In the not even two years that he’s been at DIA, the man has personally allowed rampant homophobic and transphobic biases to pervade DIA’s ops department (the primary group of people responsible for keeping you safe at the airport).

I’m not saying he’s a transphobe, but I do know he was personally aware of the discrimination going on with ops, and decided to intimidate those with complaints by bringing in Denver’s “expert” defense attorney against discrimination charges (Wild the city has an expert like that on retainer), who proceeded to gaslight victims and try to get one trans person to admit they were mentally handicapped (rather than, idk, listen to them or address their concerns about what’s going on in that dept.). He’s someone who’s clearly motivated by money rather than service to the people, and in that regard, he might be perfect for the job (incompetent with aviation, sure, but honestly you don’t need to run an airport to know how run a “corporation,” which is how the govt. would like the FAA to be operated)

[tenspontaneite]

Assembly (Chapter 5/?)

“Tomorrow,” they murmur, full of a dread and hope that seem wont to choke them. “Tomorrow, SRS-02 should be complete. And the day after that…”

“We go,” Spearmaster signs.

Suns offers a very slight nod. “We will go.”

(Chapter length: 6k. Link to ao3 with workskin)

---

When Spearmaster finds her, she spends only a few moments wary before she sees who it is.

She harrumphs, and sits back on her haunches to begin to talk. “Oh, it is only you, strange one,” she says, easy and fluent with her Movespeak in a way that Spearmaster will probably never be. She eyes its new poncho with narrow-eyed interest. “Masters Spears. Were you searching for me on purpose?”

“Learns,” it greets, and has to suppress its nod. She wouldn’t understand it, anyway. “Yes. I searched.”

This slugcat has always been very direct. She does not waste words. “Why?”

It tries not to tense. “I need ask help from you.”

 [LIVE BROADCAST] PRIVATE Seven Red Suns, No Significant Harassment

SRS: Oh. Spearmaster left my can.

NSH: …Is that unusual?

SRS: No. But it usually tells me first, especially if it might be gone for days. And we’re going to be installing SRS-02, soon…I thought it would want to be around for that.

SRS: …

NSH: Maybe it’s only clearing its mind.

NSH: We did have kind of an emotionally trying day yesterday, and all that.

SRS: Yes.

SRS: …I hope it’s okay.

NSH: Send an overseer after it, just to keep an eye on it. It can’t have gone far.

SRS: I think it deserves time alone to think, if that is why it went out.

SRS: I’ll just wait, for now.

SRS: How are you doing, after yesterday?

NSH: As well as can be expected, really.

NSH: …I do wish you could be here already, though. My self-forks did their best to keep me company, but it feels strange with them, when they’re so new and struggling to consolidate their identities as is.

NSH: I’m wary of pushing my own personal issues onto them. They’re already mostly me, so it feels like they’re at serious risk of internalising anything new that happens to…well, me.

SRS: …A very strange issue. I would be concerned as well, in your place.

SRS: …

SRS: It won’t be long, now, until I can be there.

NSH: Yeah. I know.

 Spearmaster is timid, speaking with others of its kind. It never knows what to say, or how to behave. It ought to be better this time, because it knows exactly what it has come for, and has good arguments pre-prepared. And yet…Learner is a very no-nonsense, straightforward sort of creature. She has always made it a little nervous.

“What kind of friend do you have that could need help?” She demands, which doesn’t help its anxiety. “Don’t you live alone up in the giant structure with the Great Mind?”

“Yes,” it agrees, and hesitates. “I want ask help for the Great Mind.”

She stares, and flicks an ear, then draws close to sniff it over for signs of infirmity. In what Spearmaster has learned is fairly standard behaviour for their kind, she then reaches up and grabs its head between her paws, bapping it several times over the face while she chitters. Suns might say, what in the saints’ names are you talking about? But this is a slugcat, and their incredulity is considerably more tactile.

Its ears twitch with each pat, and it endures a rapid series of five opinionated slaps to the side of its snout before it pushes her paws away. “Serious!” It insists, perturbed, and reiterates. “Help for my Great Mind. Please.”

“It is a Great Mind! What could it possibly need help with, much less from me?” It’s a fair enough question, honestly. Slugcats on the whole know very little about iterators, but they do know that they are huge and powerful. The needs of one must seem incomprehensible, to a creature who was not born within one.

Spearmaster has the answer, though. It has it all prepared. “Soon, I travel,” it says, now a little more confident, because this at least is rehearsed. “I go away, maybe for long time. My Great Mind is lonely when I gone. Learner go visit it?”

She stares at Spearmaster unblinking for several long seconds. “You want me to keep your Great Mind company to stop it from getting lonely?” She questions, incredulous, then reaches out to express the sentiment through face-papping again. “Are you quite mad?”

“Not mad,” Spearmaster says crossly, pushing her paw away, and then: “You are Learns. Name for reason, yes? My Great Mind likes talk. Likes…teach things. Visit it! Visit Politely. It teach you.”

As expected, that is a very compelling thing to say to a slugcat who named herself Learner. “What things does it know?” She asks, warily. “Can it speak to me?”

“Yes, it speaks. It knows: many, many. Knows secrets of Old Dragons. Secrets of world.” It stares at her, expectant.

She stamps a foot on the ground, contemplative. “I do like the secrets of the world and dragons,” she muses.

Spearmaster is quite sure that it has already won. No need to convince her further. “I travel after some rain days,” it offers helpfully. “Maybe three. Maybe four. Visit after?”

“Are you very sure the Great Mind will not kill me for intruding?” Learner asks, suspiciously.

“Very, very,” Spearmaster assures. “If you do visiting Politely.”

She twitches as she thinks. “I am not saying yes,” she warns, although she is definitely saying yes and will not resist the sweet call of knowledge, “But, tell me the Rules of Politeness for the Great Mind. In the case that I go.”

It considers it. “Rules of Politeness: Do not harm Great Mind. Do not break things inside Great Mind. Do not steal things inside Great Mind. Do not eat things inside Great Mind.”

Learner flicks her ears forwards in acknowledgement, absorbing the words. “I am going to see my pups’ colony, and will be gone some rain days. But after that, I will see.”

“Thanking you,” Spearmaster says, and helpfully extrudes a spear for her as a gift before it leaves. She will not appreciate being delayed any longer, and it must hurry if it wants to get home before the rains come.

 [LIVE BROADCAST] PRIVATE Seven Red Suns, No Significant Harassment

SRS: Alright, Spearmaster came home safely, just before the rain. What a relief.

NSH: Oh, good. It just needed to take a little excursion, then?

SRS: I suppose? It wouldn’t say why it left.

SRS: Except it was strangely insistent about explaining wild slugcat body language to me, afterwards.

NSH: In what way?

SRS: Apparently they have a tendency to be very tactile in conversation, and you shouldn’t take being gently slapped or grabbed at as an attack or impoliteness. It was very, very clear that I should not be offended if a slugcat slaps me respectfully on the face.

SRS: I admit, I am truly not sure where that explanation came from. Or why it felt it was necessary.

NSH: …All I can guess was that it met another of its kind while it was out and got ‘politely’ slapped around a bit.

NSH: What interesting social dynamics. I wonder what it looks like when a group of them interact?

SRS: Probably very animated, I imagine.

 It will take three more days to complete the AMP for SRS-02. Seven Red Suns plans to leave the day after successful installation of the AOS. Accordingly, they begin to enter final preparations.

All of their selected data go onto pearls, carefully packed away. They tuck a few discreet, colourful pots into their bag. And they start to tidy things up around their superstructure.

“This is unnecessary, you know,” their puppet says, a little amused, as SRS-01 inspects the corners of the chamber narrowly for decorating opportunities. “Soon, SRS-02 will be online, and they will be staying here to take care of such things. You don’t need to do this.”

“Forgive me, but as I’m disconnected right now, I can safely say that yes I do,” SRS-01 objects, and ignores themself. “I will be dissatisfied to leave the can and keep thinking about this or that banner I should have put up.”

“But decorating the chamber, really?” They fold their arms, sceptical. “It seems a little impractical. We use these walls, you know. If we cover them up too much we will lose projection space. And extensive hangings will interfere with operations around the available area.”

“Well then take it down, if you find it’s getting in the way,” SRS-01 says irritably, and pulls themself towards the exit. “You’re a perfectly capable iterator, that’s within your power. I’ll be back shortly.”

And so they go out and return again, armed with several of the longer, slimmer scarf-like wall drapes with weighted grains sewn invisibly around the edges, and trailing ornaments and beads depending from the embroidered edges.

“There. These are low profile enough that they shouldn’t get in the way overmuch. Now make yourself useful and give me some lift.”

Their puppet sighs, but obliges, and lifts them around the upper corners of the chamber while they aggressively and passive-aggressively decorate the vicinity. Later, when they’re done with the room and re-integrate with themself, they feel a little embarrassed about the whole thing.

It’s not terribly like them, to snipe at themselves like this. But they are…under pressure, in a sense.

Soon, they will leave their can, and that idea is making them increasingly nervous. After all, no matter what happens beyond their walls…it will be a momentous occasion for them. Out there, everything will be new. It is as frightening as it is exciting, and Suns has been safe – trapped, but safe – for so very long. The immediate prospect of breaking that stasis is more stressful than they anticipated, and it’s hard not to take it out on…well, themselves.

“I do hope this isn’t a herald of how we’ll behave with our friends, when things get a little tense,” SRS-01 remarks to their puppet later, a little glumly.

“Let us be honest with ourselves, here: we have always had a sharp tongue.” Their puppet grimaces, as best their unarticulated face can. “For all that Sig says we’re kinder now, I don’t think that has especially changed. We’ve just grown better at restraining it around others.”

Yes, that tends to happen when your careless words and actions lead to the destruction of people you love, they both think, but do not speak. “Better than nothing, I suppose,” SRS-01 concedes, and then leaves to start decorating more of the can. Spearmaster, once it wakes up and figures out what is going on, becomes an eager accomplice.

They drape the most-trafficked halls with colour and fabric and dangling ornaments, then retire for a nice afternoon of painting together in a pre-decided stretch of boring wall. Out of whimsy, Suns paints the extinct gold lizard; Spearmaster sees what they are doing and paints a lizard-like thing as well, but theirs has wings.

When Suns questions them, astonished at this remarkably sound depiction of an extinct true dragon, they learn a little more than they had expected about slugcat mythology.

 [LIVE BROADCAST] PRIVATE Seven Red Suns, No Significant Harassment

SRS: Did you know that slugcats think that the People were dragons? As in, descendants of actual winged true dragons.

NSH: …Are you serious?? That’s amazing. What gave them that idea?

SRS: It’s not too far-fetched, actually. They see all the paintings and statues, and as you know the People were decidedly reptilian, especially with some of the popular mask designs. It doesn’t seem much of a stretch when you think about it that way.

SRS: What’s more entertaining, I think, is that they assume that the People are all gone because they lineaged badly and became lizards. If I’m understanding Spearmaster correctly, the Movespeak word for ‘lizard’ is actually ‘dragon’.

NSH: Oh my iterating hells, can you imagine? Our self-obsessed People falling to that sort of low? Incredible. They’d be frothing at the mouth at the very idea.

SRS: Undoubtedly. I’m sure many would consider it blasphemy.

SRS: It’s interesting how they’re not entirely wrong. The People and the true dragons do share common ancestors. And lizards are the last surviving family of that whole branch.

SRS: Though I suppose you’d know much more about that than me. How extensive are those databanks of yours, then?

NSH: Extensive enough that I have genome blueprints for actual true dragons~

SRS: Really! That’s shocking. Didn’t they go extinct before you were even constructed?

NSH: Yes, but I was quite dedicated to expanding my gene banks when I was new. I was so eager to get to work. Good thing too! I have blueprints for countless extinct species on record. I’ve got things archived that half the world has forgotten.

SRS: Like dragons.

NSH: Like dragons.

SRS: …

SRS: I will be honest, I am extremely surprised you never made one.

NSH: Oh I tried.

NSH: My administrators expressly forbade me from finishing. Later, Moon forbade me too.

NSH: It’s always ‘think about the repercussions, Sig’, ‘they could cause actual noteworthy damage to your superstructure, Sig’ and never ‘that sounds like a lot of fun, Sig, you should definitely try it!’ Everyone likes to ruin my fun.

SRS: I am more glad than ever that Moon was appointed the local senior.

NSH: Now you’re just making me think I should hurry up and make a dragon before we get her back in contact again.

SRS: No Significant Harassment. I say this in the strongest possible terms: No. That would be a terrible idea.

NSH: I make no promises~

SRS: ….

NSH: Oh, relax, I wouldn’t actually do it. The vultures are going to be hard enough to deal with while we’re travelling, we don’t want the People’s ancestral predator in the mix too.

NSH: Besides, they’re very large. I definitely don’t have the resources to make one right now. Even if I hypothetically wanted to.

SRS: I truly worry about you sometimes, Sig.

 “Oh now, that does have gravitas,” SRS-01 says admiringly, after prodding their greater self to modify the lighting in the puppet chamber. “Darker and red like this, it truly does have more of the ambience of the Cathedral. Do you think you could program a sort of shifting tiled pattern, as if light through stained glass?”

“You are going to make us as obsessed with appearances as the People, at this rate,” their puppet complains, but, noticeably, does immediately start tinkering with the projections and lighting. Part-formed patterns start shifting in subtle colours over the chamber walls; a work in progress.

“You know very well that you’re enjoying it as much as me.” They watch with satisfaction, nodding as the light shifts into myriad flecks of subtly different hue, projected over the muted reds of the chamber walls. It looks very much like the dappled, colourful lighting of the cathedral’s stained glass.

“It’s really quite lovely, isn’t it,” their puppet says despairingly, watching the shifting light. “Have we always been this vain?”

SRS-01 considers it. “Yes, perhaps, only without an outlet to express it properly, or the outside impetus to do so,” they decide, and shrug. “Honestly though, Spearmaster is right. This isn’t only our body, it’s our living space too. There’s nothing wrong about making it suit us, or letting us enjoy how we look – puppet or AMP or interior, we should present ourselves how we please.”

“Nothing wrong with it, perhaps,” Suns admits. “But it’s terribly indulgent, all the same.”

“That’s certainly true.” They ruminate on the idea for the space of a few seconds, then conclude “I think Sig is rubbing off on us, though, because I really can’t bring myself to care that much.” From their greater self’s long-suffering sigh, they clearly agree. “Now then. Let’s consider our puppet itself. Is now the time to finally get out the ritual clothes?”

“I really don’t know about that.”

SRS-01 shrugs and accepts it. They’re the same person, of course, so they know the feeling: the ritual clothes are…special occasion wear. It feels uncomfortably like making light of it to make them part of a standard wardrobe. “Very well. Let’s just print out some of the more elaborate silk robe designs in your size, then, and you can change between them as you please.”

“That will do,” says the puppet, resigned. “But let’s not go too far.”

SRS-01 politely does not point out how unlikely they are to hold to any sort of restraint in this regard, and goes on their way. Within a day, they are proven right: their puppet is clothed in some exceptionally beautiful robes, their selfling has taken an outing with Spearmaster to raid Septkai for jewellery, and they’re both accessorised to the fullest extent of their aesthetics.

“I can’t bring myself to regret this,” Suns despairs, flicking their puppet’s left antenna to feel the jewellery move on it. “I really can’t.”

Their selfling, who has availed themself of their own delicate ornamented chains, nods with sympathetic amusement. It might not be the spread of six antennae that their mural depicts, but the chains – affixed near the tips of their antennae and then hanging to their bases in turn – really do suit them far too well to deny. “Now let’s only avoid covering ourselves head to toe in jewels and chains, and we will be fine,” they say.

Suns makes a grumpy noise in agreement. For all that their sense of personal style and aesthetics is running rampant at the moment, the sheer maximalist chaos of Person fashions towards the end might be going a little far.

“Cheer up,” SRS-01 encourages. “Imagine the reactions of our friends when they see us. It ought to be terribly entertaining.”

They consider that. “We truly have been spending far too much time talking to Sig.”

“Probably, yes,” they agree, and head for the chamber exit. “I’m off to see if Spearmaster wants any jewellery. Have fun supervising the final AMP construction stages.”

In the end, Spearmaster chooses a sturdy little amulet of a stylised sun, on a far less delicate chain than the ones Sun is wearing. They tuck its back into the folds of its poncho, the amulet providing a simple bit of ornamentation over their sternum. It’s terribly cute.

“I really should be more embarrassed by all of this,” their selfling muses, observing themself from the superstructure cameras with rueful pleasure.

“Useless,” Spearmaster denies, as cheerful an enabler as ever. “It makes you happy. That is what is important.”

Suns pets its velvety little head, fond. “If you say so.”

 [LIVE BROADCAST] PRIVATE Seven Red Suns, No Significant Harassment

SRS: The AMP is nearly done.

SRS: Soon it will be time for me – my selfling – to leave.

NSH: Exciting! Are you all ready?

SRS: Theoretically. I have everything packed, at any rate, and I’ve been taking care of some things around my can.

NSH: How are you feeling about it?

SRS: …

SRS: I���ll be honest, I’m very nervous.

SRS: It’s such a gift that I’ll have the chance to leave my superstructure in some form at all, and I’m truly excited to meet you in person.

SRS: But the prospect of going out there…it’s frightening. Is it similar for you?

NSH: No, I can’t really relate, honestly.

NSH: As you know, I took my selfling to the surface at more or less the first opportunity. I didn’t especially want to wait to see what it was like.

SRS: It’s the change that’s unsettling me, I think. For all that I’ve always wished I could leave my can to see things for myself, it’s more daunting than I expected to have to face such a new world after all these cycles.

SRS: Aren’t you nervous at all to set out in earnest? For more than just a brief trip out, I mean. It’s going to be so different to anything we’ve ever known.

NSH: No, the unknown aspect of it doesn’t bother me. I just find that exciting, even if it is dangerous.

NSH: …I’m mostly concerned about what we’ll find when we get to our friends’ retaining wall. I don’t think it’s going to be good. I don’t know what kind of state they must be in, by now.

SRS: Yes. I’m worried about that, too.

 Suns has been trying very hard not to think about the state of Five Pebbles and Looks to the Moon. With all of the distractions and personal development of late, they’ve been almost successful, for once.

Almost.

The conversation with Sig brings it all back into focus. They worry about Moon, stuck in that broken chamber, with only a handful of neurons to her name. What if she loses them? What if something eats them? A lone puppet, with none of their defences active…she couldn’t do a thing to protect herself, like that. She is so, so very unsafe.

…And Pebbles.

With their selfling connected, every thinking part of Seven Red Suns falls idle into regret. If only they had done something, anything, different…

But that’s futile, isn’t it. That thought is why they developed the AOS in the first place, for hope of putting a part of themself out into the world where it can make a difference. Surely, surely, in person…Five Pebbles will respond differently. Suns can respond differently, and not just drown him in their own sanctimony yet again. He was so angry, at that last message…

“Sun unhappy?” Spearmaster asks, and with a start their selfling body realises it has gone still and subdued with the rest of themself. Their antennae are drooping, too, in that reflexive expressiveness that was programmed into their puppet first, and then their AMP in turn. “What is wrong?”

“It’s alright,” they say, in the end. “I’m just…thinking about Five Pebbles.”

Its ears flatten back. After the response he gave it once, and then the injury he offered the next time, Spearmaster has been nursing a quiet and pronounced dislike for him ever since. “Oh. Him.” It doesn’t look pleased. “Angry one.”

“Yes.” They lift their eyes to the grey metal ceiling. “I know you dislike him. You have every reason to – he treated you poorly, and you only the messenger. You didn’t deserve that. But…he is my friend, nonetheless, no matter what he thinks of me now. And I worry about him.”

Spearmaster hesitates. “Inside him,” it says, cautiously. “He was not like you, not like your other friend. Damaged. Something evil growing inside.”

“Yes. I know.” A careful pause, to collect themself. “That is the rot. It was created by a mistake on his part, though I don’t know what caused it. But he never would have been able to make it at all, if I hadn’t sent him dangerous information. You were the one that carried it, if you remember. Your first trip out.”

It nods. “I remember.”

“I intended it as a gift to…make him a little less frustrated with his lot, if possible. Maybe allow him to find some happiness, no matter what that entailed. But I only made everything worse. Because of my actions, Moon is barely alive, and he…” Rotting. Rotting, all this time, with Suns helpless to do anything at all.

How bad must it be, by now? How quickly does it advance? Surely, there must be no way for him to rid himself of it, alone in his superstructure with no citizens or allies to aid him. All he could hope to do is flush any cysts present in active water-supplied conduits.

“We are travelling to help him, yes?” It asks, looking a little concerned itself now. Although, why it would be worried for someone it dislikes so much… “Him, and your nicer friend. Moon.”

“We are. We’ll be picking up Sig’s selfling and then all heading there together.” They sigh, and in the midst of these heavy thoughts, even that plan of action isn’t much comfort. “But I don’t even know how much of him is left, after all this time. For all I know, the rot could have consumed him completely…although, no, if his structure had collapsed we would have all noticed. But almost anything short of that is possible.”

“We will see. We will help what can,” Spearmaster says, resolutely.

A laugh, bitter. “You don’t even like him.”

“No. But you love him, so I will try to help as well.”

One of these days, its altruism and kindness will cease surprising them. Today is not that day. “I appreciate it, more than I can say,” they tell it, too quiet for the chaos within their thoughts. “I only hope that there is something of him left to help.”

In an ideal world, they would rip the Rot from him and leave whatever remains…damaged, but at least not being eaten alive. But what are the chances of that? Such a pronounced decay, with so much time to grow…it isn’t as if it’s only a handful of cysts, capable of being sterilised with enough explosives. Enough damage to burn the Rot out might well bring his whole structure down, and then what?

…Though, it’s not as though a superstructure is the only way for an iterator to exist, anymore. But is there even enough left of him to create a selfling?

They stare at nothing for a long time, thinking darkly.

In the end, even if there is enough, and a part of Pebbles could be evacuated to a mobile form like this one, Suns doesn’t want his superstructure to die. It’s him. It’s Five Pebbles. How could they possibly accept letting it rot and die? I could not bear it, they think, but they don’t know what else to do.

At this point, their greatest hope is that there is something noteworthy a pair of mobile iterator platforms could do to help…or that No Significant Harassment will have more ideas than Suns does. Maybe it will be different, when they can see him in person. Maybe they’ll know what to do.

“Tomorrow,” they murmur, full of a dread and hope that seem wont to choke them. “Tomorrow, SRS-02 should be complete. And the day after that…”

“We go,” Spearmaster signs.

Suns offers a very slight nod. “We will go.”

 ---

 The last muscular tissues of SRS-02 spool together in the bioengineering bay, Suns’ manipulating arms in the walls reaching out to fit the external chassis plating back into place on the frame. SRS-01 and Spearmaster are there to watch, with the waiting AOS held carefully in the first selfling’s hands. Installation of their own AOS had necessarily been done by the bay’s arms, but this time…it feels a little more personal to do it themself.

It’s nearly senseless, really; the manipulating arms are theirs as much as the AMP’s arms are theirs, but it does feel different somehow. And Suns is done with denying themself any harmless sentiment that matters to them.

The angled planes of the platform’s torso are just the same as their own. Gently, they ease the broad upper plate into opening up, the seals releasing, and then those of the reinforced system compartment in turn, reaching in to install this fragile, helpless new appendage of their whole self. They connect the neural tissue in a few places, connect the wiring, and – there. AOS-79 senses the connections, reaches out, and switches the AMP on.

SRS-01 withdraws their hands, and watches the thoracic compartment close with a quiet hiss of air as the internal seals take hold. Bearing every driver and software update they’ve produced, their awakening is much easier than this body’s was: their eyes open, they sit up, and they’re done.

“All well?” SRS-01 asks, and watches their counterpart twist their neck and waggle their limbs, checking everything in turn.

“Yes, everything is responding normally,” SRS-02 agrees. “Sending diagnostic report on internal network.”

SRS-01 accepts it first, and has a quick parse through. At their approval, their greater self takes it and looks too. All is within parameters. A perfect, effortless installation. “Welcome to our self,” SRS-01 says warmly, and then they all three merge together: one being in three bodies, effortlessly piloted in unison.

Spearmaster looks between the two AMPs, and remarks “If you make many more of you, this will become to feel strange.”

Their two bodies look at each other, antennae splaying ruefully. “Well, we shall see,” one of them says, and really, it hardly matters which.

They are all the same mind, after all.

 [LIVE BROADCAST] PRIVATE Seven Red Suns, No Significant Harassment

SRS: SRS-02 is active and awake. The installation went flawlessly.

SRS: There’s now nothing left to do. SRS-01 is all packed, I have a selfling here to continue maintenance on my structure, and…everything is ready.

SRS: Staying any longer would be senseless delay. We need to wait for morning, for my rains to stop, but after that…

NSH: Finally. I can’t wait.

NSH: Isn’t it exciting? You’ll be the first iterator to ever set foot outside your facility grounds! And all because of the work you did on the AOS.

SRS: I couldn’t have done it without you.

NSH: Yes you could. It would’ve just taken longer.

NSH: If I get the biological AMPs working though, I’ll take credit for that~. Don’t think anyone else has my flair for bioengineering.

SRS: Yes, quite.

SRS: …I am afraid to go.

SRS: But staying, that would be worse. So I’ll go anyway.

SRS: Or, at least, a part of me will. It’s strange, to be fretting so much, and know that in a very real sense, I will still be here tomorrow, and the day after that, and the one after, and so on. But part of me will be out there, all the same.

NSH: You get very maudlin when you’re worried, don’t you.

SRS: Please, Sig, I’m trying to work up my courage here.

NSH: Oh, shush, you dramatic thing. You’ll be fine. You’ll see. It’s a big step, but it’ll turn out alright in the end.

NSH: And, of course, you’ll get to see me~

SRS: …

SRS: I can’t even pretend to not be looking forward to that.

NSH: Of course you’re looking forward to it! I’m so charming, after all.

SRS: You’re ridiculous, is what you are.

SRS: …

SRS: The part of me that is SRS-01 is so afraid to disconnect. It’s frightening no matter what.

SRS: …Hah. Spearmaster has advice for me. “Go into the unknown places, and then you will know them, and they will not be so frightening anymore.”

NSH: That slugcat does seem to be good at advice.

SRS: They have a certain wisdom to them, don’t they?

SRS: …

SRS: Whatever happens when I leave my superstructure, I will not come back the same.

SRS: To go out and experience the world and change, like a living thing…haven’t I always wanted that?

NSH: Suns. You are a living thing, with or without an AMP. You weren’t any less a person before you had a mobile platform. Or any less alive, for that matter.

SRS:

SRS: Either way, all that’s left now is to leave.

SRS: Wish us luck.

NSH: Good luck, Seven Red Suns!! I look forward to seeing your selfling arrive in one piece

SRS: We’ll do our very best.

 In the drear humid mist of morning, Seven Red Suns steps from the door nearest the base of their structure, Spearmaster close beside them. The air is so wet that their body disturbs water vapour as they move, visibly rousing that hazy remnant of the night’s rains. Where the mist swirls, tiny droplets collect on the chassis of their bared arms and glitter like jewels; on the cloth about their shoulders, a clinging, heavy damp begins to set in. There is a stirring of noise all around: birdsong and hissing reptile cries and countless other things that live and move in the waking world.

Upon the surface, the landscape is breathing. The plants unfurl from shelter in the soil, leaves greeting the dew like an old friend. Insects emerge from their burrows, and the ground itself seems to exhale a long sigh at the relief of dawn. In the distance, a lizard’s green tail flashes into sight and then away again, in pursuit of something Suns cannot see.

It is a living world. Today, they go out to become a part of it.

Suns lingers through the trepidation, chasing threads of excitement as a bolster to their courage. Then, with a parting message to themself, they disconnect from the superstructure.

It’s time to leave.

    x

---

NSH: You weren’t any less a person before you had a mobile platform. Or any less alive, for that matter.

SRS: I’m going to go ahead and not respond to that

  Shorter chapter this time, since I wanted to stop it at this significant moment etc. Finally kicking this idiot out of their can!!

Learner is my first scug OC. You can find a quick drawing I did of her here. She’ll probs show up from time to time where relevant. https://tenspontaneite.tumblr.com/post/718944143267823616/scug-oc-she-would-like-to-know-where-these-weird

 Some worldbuilding:

You know the in game lineage system? Where if you kill something it has a small chance to come back as a higher tier / scarier version of what it is? Well I’m saying that that’s just one fucky effect of the Cycle sometimes, and it’s responsible for dramatically, stupidly fast evolution. Which is how an entire sapient race of scavengers is already out and about following the mass ascension of the ancients, and how scugs are also very clearly in a very early sapient stage of society, and also how you get weird scugs like Gourmand and Artificer that have special abilities despite not being engineered by anyone, and also how you get dramatic adaptations like Rivulet’s or Saint’s very quickly.

I am saying though that it’s Massively less likely to happen the more karma aware the creature is, i.e. how sapient. You’re only really likely to get a lineaged scug if they die extremely young, too young to have noteworthy karma levels. So for example Arti was probably caught in an explosion, Rivulet drowned etc, all as very small pups, then lineaged. They might not even remember it. Also scans for how the special ability scugs mostly seem to be loners in backstory – I’d expect colony scugs to have a lower pup mortality rate, so less likely overall to get repeated pup deaths leading to lineaging. Anyway, this has been: depressing worldbuilding! Let’s move on.

  Some scug words:

Mind: Signifier of sapience. Scugs will call non sapient animals ‘mindless’ or say that they have no minds. Things scugs think are more personlike can be described as ‘mindful’.

Great Mind: Iterator; regarded as a kind of higher being with an elevated level of ‘mindfulness’ or sapience, whose true nature is nearly incomprehensible. The connection between Great Minds and superstructures is known but not understood.

Rules of Politeness: Diplomatic rules and standards as regards specific colonies/entities who you want to get along with/not be on bad terms with. Ideally, you want to know someone’s Rules of Politeness before you arrive at where they live.

Dragon: Lizard.

Old Dragon: A Person/ancient; believed to be the original and greater form of lizards.

Great Dragon: True dragons, as now long since extinct, and depicted on some run-down murals. Believed to have been the overlords / original and greater form of the People, and a form of higher being.

 The lizard = dragon thing, and existence of dragons in RW, all inspired by Dragon Slayer passage/achievement.

I bet all this dragon mentioning isn’t going to be relevant at all!

 Massively, massively appreciate all the comments people have been leaving, on ao3 or in tags or otherwise. It’s been very important motivation because chapter 7 was being a dickhead to write, and chapter 8 is probs going to be annoying too >.>

Also big thank to everyone who left kudos or bookmarks or likes / reblogs etc. Watching the numbers go up is insane for the brain juice.

[maximyles]

Dear Billy 2.0

Please give me ideas on things to write

Max had decided on going back to Billy’s grave again. They decided to read the letter to him again, wanting to do it without Vecna getting into their mind, and almost ending up next to Billy.

Taking a deep breath, they sat in-front of the stone. Taking the letter out their pocket a small sigh left them, feeling their eyes welling up already. Unfolding the letter, they took yet another deep breath, looking down at the writing for a second before they looked at the stone, “Let’s try this again, huh?” They said purely to make themselves laugh a little, lighten the mood, but they knew there was no lightening this mood.

Their gaze went down, looking at the writing. “Dear Billy. I don’t know if you can even hear this. A few years ago I would have said ‘that’s ridiculous, impossible,’ but that was before I found out about alternate dimensions and monsters. So I’m just going to stop assuming that I know…anything.” They read a little more, feeling their eyes welling with tears, their voice cracking. “Basically, ever since you left, everything’s been a total disaster. And the worst part is, I can’t tell them why you’re gone. I can’t..I can’t tell them you saved El’s life.” They paused, taking another shaky breath, wiping their tears away from their cheeks. “That you saved my life. I play that moment back in my head all the time. And sometimes I imagine myself running to you, pulling you away. I imagine that if I had, that you would still be here. And everything…everything would be right again.”

Keeping a hold of the letter, they pressed it against their legs, looking up at the sky for a moment, thinking by some miracle it would calm them down a little, as they found themselves choking on their words. It didn’t. Shutting their eyes tight for a moment, they lowered their head before they opened them again, looking at the letter, “I imagine that we could’ve become friends. Good friends, like a real brother and sister. And I know that’s stupid. You hated me. I hated you. But I thought that maybe we could try again. But that’s not what happened. I just stood there and I watched. For a while I tried to be happy. Normal. But…But I think that maybe a part of me died that day too. And I haven’t told anyone this. I just can’t. But I had to tell you, before it’s too late, if you can even hear this. I really hope that you can. I’m sorry. I’m so, so sorry, Billy. Love, your shitty little sister, Max.”

The ginger looked at the stone in front of them, the tears they’d been fighting must have started falling, pouring down their cheeks. Max didn’t dare take the headphones from their ears, not this time. Not again. Uncrossing their legs, they brought them to their chest, their head dropping into their knees as they just sobbed. God, they hated this, and as per usual, it was all their fault, and now? Now they had to deal with consequences. Honestly? They’d rather deal with Billy breaking things, but who wouldn’t? Dealing with that was a hell of a lot easier than dealing with this. Anything was easier than this. Sometimes they wished, prayed, that the roles were reversed, even prayed that something terrible would happen to them, well, they definitely got what they asked for, I mean, they are cursed by Vecna, and everyone knows how that ends.

Finally lifting their head they rubbed their eyes, not that it helped much, everything was still a blur. They sniffled a little, tucking some hair behind their ear, “You know, I spray your cologne sometimes. Very rarely, I know it was expensive, and I don’t want to waste it.” They wiped their eyes again before reaching down their shirt, pulling his necklace out from underneath. “I’m sorry you weren’t buried with this. Neil was going to bin it. And I just…I couldn’t let that happen. Your Camaro is doing fine. Well, fineish. I've uh…I’ve been working on it. Trying to fix it. You made it look so easy in Cali. Learning that it’s a huge pain in the ass.” They made a small laugh. “I’ll keep you updated on that if I make it out of this alive. But for now, I’ll leave you in peace.” They said as they stood, dusting themselves down, their eyes roaming around the place before they looked back at the stone. “Never been good at this, so uh…Bye?” Mostly because they’d never really dealt with this before. “I hope you’re resting easy. Christ, you deserve to be.” They scoffed a little before they nodded awkwardly, stuffing their hands in their pockets. “Right, leaving. Letting you be in peace.” They finally took a few steps back before they turned around, starting to walk away.

[sparklingchim]

forever heart; m | jjk

(i spent two hours editing a cute banner for this but because i want everything to be kinda consistent i opted for the previous one instead. i love wasting my time🤠)

pairing: jungkook x reader

word count: 36k

genre: smut, angst, exes!au, influencer/model!oc, tatoo artist!jungkook, first love, ex high-school lovers

rating: 18+

warnings: five smut scenes besties i'm sorry, public sex, car sex, gym sex, drunk sex, some fun in the lake ;), talks about a facial, names calling, edging, tummy bulging, tattooed and pierced jk, longhaired!jk, kisses everywhere<3, hickeys, big dick jk for obvious reasons, teasing, making a gym machine dirty 🤐 pls don't be as nasty as them, sad flashbacks :(, mentions of doing naughty things in the cinema 🤐, mirror kink, spit kink, hair pulling, dirty talk, squirting, cursing, panty sniffing, drug/alcohol use, jealous gukkie, nipple play, clit play, multiple orgasms, handjob, fingering, unprotected sex, creampie, jk has a thing for covering oc's body with his cum, spanking, choking, oc's parents hate jk :(, small-town rumours, uhh tae catches them doing the naughty two times?, saying mean things to each other cause they're stupid🙄, high-school jk and oc being completely oblivious to each others feelings, my baby chanyeol from exo takes a role in here <3 wow okie imma stop now

summary: after leaving jungkook you thought you'd never see him again, but here you are, visiting hometown after three years, and back in his arms.

a/n: listened to 'tis the damn season by taylor swift and then this happened whoops. this is basically just 70% smut and 30% angst, hope u enjoy hehe

masterlist

���☆━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━☆⭒

,,Pick out something slutty."

You drop the summer dress that dangled between your fingers and sit back on your heels.

,,What? But I didn't bring clothes like that."

You grab the phone from between your head and shoulder and put it beside you on the floor, turning on the volume to clearly hear the voice of your childhood best friend, Sooyoung.

,,You surely brought a short black dress, just wear that."

,,Hmm..." Your eyes roam over the clothes filled suitcase in front of you. ,,Actually, there isn't a single black item in here."

,,Nothing in your closet?"

,,Ew, no. Everything I wore back then is ugly."

Sooyoung chuckles. ,,Shut up, you were literally the most gorgeous girl ever. And still are."

You don't formulate a reply for that. Instead you focus on going through the clothes in your suitcase and figure out what to wear that could come close to her perception of something slutty.

,,I have this tight light pink dress. I think that's the most slutty thing that I've got here," you say after rummaging through the whole suitcase, the once perfectly folded pieces now scattered wildly in a mess around there.

,,Okay, sounds good! I'm gonna hang up now before I'll cause an accident. I'll be there in five!"

~

Your assumption that Sooyoung will take you out to go clubbing was wrong. Well, it's debatable if it's truly wrong. The huge house and big crowd of people screaming "Surprise!" comes close to looking like a party.

Honestly, you don't even know all of these people. You think Sooyoung has probably told them that there will be a big party and that everyone should definitely come, because they'll have the best time of their life. However, you're still amazed by her throwing a little welcome party for you. It's unexpected, but you don't hate it. It's cute. And you like attention. After everyone gathered back inside, someone turn on music and everyone starts drinking. It's just now that you realise that this Taehyung's place. You want to ask Taehyung if this is really the house of his parents but when you get closer to him he speaks before you can. ,,You look-" Taehyung pauses, eyeing your whole body and. ,,Fuck, you look gorgeous." A shy smile fills your cheeks at his longing stare. ,,Thanks." You get hot. Because Taehyung looks like a grown-up man, not like the teenage boy you've last seen him as. He looks handsome, even better than before. You didn't know that was possible. ,,Where are your parents?" you ask. ,,Out of town. They won't be here for the next two weeks. So if you want to throw some more parties you know where to ask," he grins. You giggle and shake your head. He didn't change a bit. ,,Y/n, Y/n, Y/n!!" someone yells. And then you see an excited Jimin running towards you. ,,How's my best friend doing?" He hugs you tightly, careful not to spill glass over you. ,,Oh, shut up. She's my best friend," Sooyoung complains. Jimin sends a glare her way but it looks cute because, well, he's Jimin. ,,Where's Jungkook? He said he was going to come," Sooyoung groans in annoyance. The smile on your face fades the second Jungkook's name bubbles past her lips. A cold shiver climbs up your spine. You had hoped that the sheer mention of your ex-boyfriend's name wouldn't have this much affect on you, but here you go, having a tensed body by just hearing his name. It's no secret that you've missed him, but you don't want everyone to know. It's been three years and after all, you are the one who left him. ,,He said he'll be a few minutes too late. Something came up," Taehyung answers. ,,I'll rip that stupid piercing out of his face if he's gonna ditch tonight," she says. The mention of a piercing catches your interest. But you stay nonchalant. Ignore all the prickles of fire on your arms every image of Jungkook with a piercing somewhere on his body causes. It's a hot thought to think about, you realise. ,,You don't have anything to drink yet?" Jimin asks you, looking at your empty hands. He takes your hand, dragging you with him to the kitchen. ,,I can't accept this." Two cherry vodka sour down your throat and now one new one in your hand you both walk toward the group again. This time, there are three new people standing there. And one of them causes your throat to get tight and leaves your chest screaming for air because, oh jesus, how does someone incredibly handsome in every way possible get even more fine and stunning?  There he is. The boy you've been longing to see for the past three years. Your eyes widen when you notice his piercing. A silver bar pierced right through the arch of his eyebrow. Two round bullets poking out from each side. Is the temperature in the room somehow increases or why are you getting so hot all of a sudden? His hair is long and dark and you would love how it feels to skim your fingers through his soft strands. Owing to Jungkook's striking beauty you didn't notice the girl standing next to him. If you remember correctly her name is Hanna, and if you remember even more correctly you know that you don't like her. And then spot Chanyeol as well and it's like he feels your stare because a second later he shouts your name. ,,Y/n!" When Jimin and you join all of them, all the attention is on you. And though you usually like attention, it's a little too much when someone that your heart still screams for has his eyes on you. ,,Welcome back. I missed seeing you!" Chanyeol greets you. A little smile tugs on your lips. ,,It's great seeing you too, Chan." You

don't have the chance to steal a glance at Jungkook again before he walks off without a word, his long legs leading him to the kitchen. Disappointment lingers heavy in your chest. You had hoped for a smile, maybe a greeting, fuck, just him acknowledging your existence, but no, he wasn't granting you any of that. He has goos reasons though, but your heart still aches. ~ A couple drinks later and you feel like you're going insane. It's driving you nuts how Jungkook complete ignores you. Avoiding every room that you're in, not even daring to come close to you. When you see him sneaking out of the door that leads to the garden you sigh sorrowfully. Does he actually hate you that much? He can't bare to be in the same room as you? Because you want to know the truth, and maybe because the alcohol buzzing through your veins are making you a little bolder, you stand up from the seat on the couch and follow Jungkook outside. Sooyoung who was next to you doesn't even question where you're up to. She knows. And when you're walking over the grass in your heels you have to swallow the lump in your throat to get rid of all the nervousness that crept into your body when Jungkook's eyes found you and never left to look somewhere else as you strode towards him. ,,Hi," you greet carefully. Your eyes lock with his when you look up at him and you nearly forget to breath. You're standing close to each other now and you're able to admire every detail of his beautiful being. ,,Hey." These glassy doe eyes. Dark brown orbs. Round and shiny. They always casted a spell over you, the magnificence of their beautiful sparkle never failing to captivate you. ,,I'm glad you came." You lean back against the fence, head turned to him and offering him a gentle smile. ,,Actually, I wasn't sure if you'd want me here, but Sooyoung insisted." ,,I'm glad she did. I...I was hoping to see you," you admit. Your heat feels like it will spring right out of your chest. It's peculiar to talk to Jungkook after so much time. ,,I don't know - I just assumed someone who left me without a warning doesn't want to see me again." You look down. Guilt overtaking you in an instant. ,,Look, I'm truly sorry for what I-" ,,No, don't," he intrudes. ,,It's fine, y/n. It's already been three years. I'm over it." Over it. Of course. ,,Are you sure? I kinda feel like you're still holding a grudge against me," you say, kinda laughing, but it's more the nervous kind of laughter. He didn't greet you, didn't talk to you, and then went outside all alone. You can't decide whether he did all of that because he despises you or because he thought he'd be doing it for your benefit. ,,I just thought you don't want me here, that's it, I'm not holding any grudges," Jungkook explains, briefly glancing at you before he looks straight ahead again and takes a swig of his drink. You nod. ,,Good. I'm happy to hear that." You take a sip of your drink too. You're not as drunk yet as you wish to be. ,,How's Los Angeles?" The questions catches you off guard for a second, but you are happy that he is trying to start a conversation with you. ,,Amazing. Lots of opportunities, lot of work, and lots of people to get to know." A genuine smile paints your lips when you answer. ,,Do you feel home there?" ,,Yeah," you reply with just a bit of hesitance. ,,I've been living there for three years now. Of course I feel home." Your smile cracks a little, but he won't notice anyway. ,,What have you been up to?" ,,Nothing much. My tattoo studio is keeping me busy." ,,You have a tattoo studio?" ,,Yeah, about...like two years now." ,,Wow," you say impressed. ,,I never imagined you wanting to do something like this." ,,Honestly me neither. Up until I wanted to get a tattoo and realised that the nearest tattoo studio is out of town." You giggle. And he automatically smiles at that. He missed this. ,,So it was just for your own benefit then?" ,,Pretty much, yeah." You both chuckle. ,,Your tattoos look really cool. Oh, and your piercing too." ,,Thank you," he

answers, perhaps a little sheepish. ,,You look so different," you say as you eye his tattooed arm, buff body, pierced face and long hair. ,,But in a good way." He'd say the same about you, but in his eyes you didn't change a bit. Still the same beautiful girl he fell in love with when he was young. ,,Thank you. You-" He pauses, pondering how to phrase his comment. ,,You look pretty. Like always." You look more than pretty, but Jungkook will leave it at that. Your face crimsons the tiniest bit, and you fight a big smile away. ,,That's nice of you." Jungkook and you easily fall into another conversation. It's still a bit awkward, but given the fact that this is the first conversation after three years you both are doing a pretty good job. You update each other on your life's, sharing weird and funny stories, laughing together. And for a slight moment you feel like no years have past, like you're back in high-school and having fun with Jungkook at lunch. ,,Are you and Hanna together?" You can see her through the big windows, laughing about something that Hoseok said. ,,We have something going on here and there, but nothing serious." ,,For you." ,,Hm?" ,,Nothing serious for you." You turn your head and look at him expectantly. He meets your gaze with an indefinable look. ,,Aw, come on, no need to pretend that you aren't aware of the way she looks at you." Jungkook heaves a little sigh, returning his glance back at the view in front of him. He doesn't reply anything to your conjecture. He knows that she feels that way. The regret evidently written on his face. Jungkook feels guilty about pretending to not know when he  is cognizant of the situation that he put her in, guilty about the fact that he is using her. ,,It's complicated," he finally says. Silence hovers over you. ,,I think we need more booze." You take his empty glass and sashay your way back to the house in your heels. ~ Somehow Jungkook and you ended up lying on the grass and looking at the dark star filled sky while talking about the most random things. An empty bottle of Jack Daniels was haphazardly thrown next to Jungkook when you bothed had finished it. ,,The moon looks pretty tonight," you say. You turn your head to look at him but then realise that you're tired of craning up your neck to see him, so you get onto your side, propping yourself up with your elbow. ,,You do too," Jungkook says, meeting your gaze. His eyes drop down to your cleavage for the slightest second. You giggle. You've giggled a lot for the past thirty minutes, actually. ,,My eyes are hereee," you purr, softly gripping his chin to tilt his head, though he was already looking at your shining eyes. Jungkook smiles. And you smile back. Because he is everything to you. ,,I'm staying at my parents house." ,,Yeah, I assumed so." He chuckles. He thinks you're cute when you're drunk. ,,Just so you'd know where to find me," you explain. ,,You want to see me after this night?" He can't pretend like his heart doesn't skip a beat because he wasn't sure where you stand after the time you spent this night. ,,Of course, Jungkook. I like you. Why wouldn't I want to see you anymore?" He swallows. Jungkook doesn't know if he should hate or love how you said those words with so much ordinariness and ease. ,,Jungkook?" ,,Hm?" He tucks a piece of hair behind your ear. ,,I think I know how we could call it even." His hand stays on your cheek. ,,What do you mean?" ,,You know, I left you here and I was a total bitch to you, but...I know how I could make it better. How we could call it even between us." ,,And how'd we do that?" ,,You could call me babe for the week." You watch as the expression from his face twists from confusion to realisation. ,,Do you really mean that?" You roll your eyes, hand on his chest. ,,I wouldn't say that without meaning it." ,,So...you're saying that you could be mine for this entire week?" You nod, biting your bottom lip, because oh wow, hearing him say that you could be his sounds too damn good.

,,If

you want to?" You bat your eyelashes up at him. He closes his eyes. A groan escaping him. ,,Fuck." ,,What?" ,,Kiss me?" He doesn't need to ask twice. You're all over him. The first kiss after three years isn't that quite romantic or any sorts of that. It's wild and desperate and it perfectly portrays your feelings. Because for the past years there was just yearning and desperation clinging at your heart whenever Jungkook crossed your mind. Jungkook pulls you on top of him. You straddle his thigh. His hands roam over your ass, kneading your flesh before they wander up again. He feels you everywhere. You moan into the kiss when one finger flicks over your nipple. It hardens under your dress and you can't stop your hips from grinding over his thigh. ,,Room," he mumbles in between ferocious kisses. ,,We need a room." You're glad that at least his brain still seems to properly function, because if it wasn't for him, you'd literally let him dick you down in the middle of Taehyung's garden. You hum against his plush lips but don't move from you place. Both hands are settled on his cheeks and you want to kiss him forever. But then Jungkook scoops you up in his arms and carries you back into the house from the back door where no one can see you. He goes upstairs and pushes a door open. As soon as you're in he bumps you against the closed door and forces his lips back onto yours. Not breaking the kiss he slides you off of his body to be able to get rid of your dress, panties flying through the room the second after. He sighs at the sight of your bare tits. Your greedy hands fumble with his belt till he takes care of it and gets out of his pants and briefs. Jungkook scoops you up again. Legs around his waist and hands taking his t-shirt off his body you have to hold back a pleased sigh when you're met with his muscle-bound upper body. Jungkook was always a big guy. But apparently he spent all the days you were apart at the gym. And honestly, you aren't complaining. The sight is delicious and sexy and you can't deny your pussy dripping at that sight. His mouth his back on yours and you moan, hands running over his abs. He sticks his tongue out and you allow him to explore you, whining when his other hand tweaks your nipple. ,,How do you want to get fucked?" he asks while breathing heavy. His broad chest momentarily catching your attention. ,,Hm? How do you want me to fuck you, babe?" Jungkook skims his thumb over your cheek, his piercing shining in the dim light of the room. ,,Just like you always did," you reply, hand reaching down to wrap your hand around his plump cock. A soft groan erupts from him as you pump him. A conceited smile adorns his face. ,,You think I haven't changed since then?" ,,I'm glad that I'm gonna find out soon." He chuckles, tongue prodding his cheek. ,,Oh baby, I'm gonna ruin you." The dominance in his tone sends hot desire down your core. His hands falls down to your throat, tattooed fingers delicately wrapping around your neck. He doesn't put any pressure on you, but feeling his hand around you is already enough for you to know where this is going. You stop working your hand on his cock, the authority filled voice exciting you too much to let you concentrate on other things. ,,Do everything you want to do with me, Jungkook." Another smirk crosses his face when he remarks the desperation that lingers on every word that spills from you. ,,Yeah? You'll let me do whatever I have in mind? I can fuck you however I please?" You nod. ,,That's a good girl," he praises, leaning down and giving you a short kiss. ,,Your still my pretty slut from all these years ago, aren't you?" ,,Uh-huh." Your small fingers gather his precum on the cockhead and rub it in with small brushes with your digit. Jungkook thighs tremble at that, his smug demeanour faintly vanishing as he cherishes the light sweeps of your fingers. You gaze at his heavy-lidded eyes, full of desire and gleams of longing, and can't help but smile at the fact that he is still giving the same reactions as

back then. It seems like no years have passed by since then, your bodies acting naturally to every touch and word that you exchange. Not too much later Jungkook composes himself. His hand on your throat reaches up to your face and he holds your chin with his thumb. His deep stare prompts you to stop your teasing on his cock. ,,Say it," Jungkook urges. ,,Say that you are mine." Looks like Jungkook's possessive side is still alive. It is something that you found cute and hot in the beginning of your relationship, but it was also the reason for many arguments that led the both of you angry and hurt by each other. Your hand tangled in his hair tugs at the roots of his dark strands. You know he likes that, the small groan that immediately leaves his lips evidence enough. ,,I'm yours, Jungkook. All yours." You capture his pretty lips in a kiss to seal your words, to give them more credibility. Should it be scary how easily both of you fall back into old patterns? But there is no chance of denying that there would be any possibility to not let this happen. You are Jungkook's, and Jungkook is yours. It was always like that and there was yet an alternation to occur to make it change. And who knows when that will happen if it didn't already in the past years. ,,That's right, god yes, that's fucking right. You're all mine." Jungkook nudges your hand off of his cock, grasping it with his own hand. He skims his tip over your wet folds, gathering your juices. ,,So wet for me," he whispers. His cockhead prods your entrance. Your hands are around his neck. Holding your breath as he forces his dick into you, stretching your tight cunt wide open. The stretch that comes with his cock is so intense, you briefly have to screw your eyes shut. ,,So big," you mumble, fingers playing with his long hair. ,,You like getting your pussy fucked open, don't you?" ,,Yes." A whimper comes past your lips when Jungkook buries himself to the brim, kissing your cervix. ,,Oh my God." His cock is perfectly situated inside of you. You have to close your eyes for a second to calm down, because it just feels so good. He didn't start moving yet, and you already feel like you're about to come undone within seconds. You're right - when Jungkook drags his cock back out, brushing against your sweetest spot, and plunges his cock back in, you're in absolute heaven. You don't know how he does it, why it feels better than anything you've ever felt before, but you certainly know that it won't last long to cream on his cock. ,,Show me your tongue." You comply, stretching out your tongue while looking at him with big round eyes. With his hand around your throat he spits right into your mouth. You swallow and Jungkook feels the way your throat constructs, humming satisfied. His cock feels heavenly squished between your tight walls and sends waves of pleasure up your body. It casts a spell over your entirety, brings you to doubt if all of this is even reality or just your mind mischievously trying to trick you again and making you dream of Jungkook, like it already had hundredths of times before. But Jungkook hot mouth sucking on your nipple feels so genuine, it can't be a dream. The knot in the pit of your tummy burns more and more the deeper and faster Jungkook's thrusts get. It's crazy how fast your hanging off the cliff, barely having needed anything to get pushed off the edge. With Jungkook growling filth into your ear you cum around his cock. You grab his biceps and cling onto him, biting your lip so hard you think you're tasting blood afterwards. ,,Fuck, why are you clenching so much around me, babe?" ,,Because I just came," you whine, eyes screwed shut. A surprised, but cocky laughter erupts from him. ,,Someone really missed my cock, huh?" he sneers. ,,How could I not?" you say, stroking his ego even more, but it's the truth - how could you not have missed his cock? It's impossible. Jungkook slows down, giving you some moments to calm down. He kisses down your neck, biting and sucking on his way down to your tits.

While he is busy flicking his tongue over your bud you start grinding yourself against him. ,,Oh, shit," he mumbles, resting his head between the valley of your breasts. ,,These fucking hips, damn." Suddenly, there's a voice coming through the door. ,,Are you guys seriously fucking in my room?!" Jungkook and you immediately still. Shocked at getting caught. Your intoxicated brain shouts the first thing that's comes to your mind. ,,No?" Jungkook glares at you before he presses his hand over your mouth. ,,Couldn't keep it in your pants, Jeon?" Taehyung laments, voice unmistakably tinged with annoyance. Jungkook's jawline twitches. ,,Shut up, just because you can't get pussy doesn't mean you have to ruin my fun." Taehyung's provocative comment erases Jungkook's last bit of decency, no more caring about what Taehyung might hear from the thin barrier between you. He withdraws his hand from your face and ducks down to kiss you heatedly. You moan when his cock moves a bit inside you. Jungkook's heads down to your neck, pressing butterfly kiss on your skin. ,,Don't stain any of my things, got that?" A rather irritated grumble chimes from Jungkook, the urge to scream at Taehyung to finally fuck off becoming almost ineluctable. In contrary to Jungkook, you don't find Taehyung's little interruption disruptive, you find it rather amusing. A cheeky grin is plastered on your face when your inebriated mind decides to babble something that only crossed your thoughts from the influence of the alcohol. ,,You wanna join, Tae?" Your sweet voice uttering the question like you're offering him a drink, so innocent and guileless. You'd give everything to see Taehyung's face right now, his reaction to your playful offer galvanising  the impulse to open the door and look into his handsome face. As soon as the words leave your plump lips, cutting through the air like knife, Jungkook stiffens and slowly leans back, glowering you with that hard look in his eyes. ,,Don't even fucking think about it." Jungkook's tongue prods his cheek, loud and heavy breaths falling from his chest, this time not out of pleasure though, but out of anger - to say the least. You hear the distinct footsteps of Taehyung, the loud music swallowing the noises as soon as he took a few steps down the hall. ,,You just had to say that, don't you?" The sassy smile fades from your lips, only a shy lip bite left on your face. Jungkook's angry tone and mad looking face is making your pussy wetter than it should. He doesn't wait for an answer. Strong arms holding you close to his chest, he turns around and walks to the bed. Your heels dig into his back as you cling onto him to not accidentally fall, though his bulky arms around you wouldn't dare to let that happen. He's climbing onto the bed, mattress sinking down under his weight before he throws you onto the bed. ,,You're so goddamn naughty," he says, pushing your knees up. Anchoring his fingers in your doughy skin of the back of your thigh he keeps your legs close to your chest. ,,Hm? Is that what you turned into? A brat?" ,,No," you shake your head. ,,'M still your good girl." Unexpectedly Jungkook picks up his fast pace again and rams his cock deeper inside. ,,Show me how good you are," he mutters, fingers digging into your waist to keep you fixed beneath him. ,,I want you to cum all over my cock." He watches the outlines of his cock being visible on your tummy, loving the way he can see how he fills you up. The headboard bangs against the wall and for a split second there's actual concern lingering in the back of your mind, but it's quickly forgotten when you feel Jungkook's hand between you, rolling his thumb over your clit. ,,Jungkook!" ,,That's right, moan my name just like that, babe. Let everyone hear how good I'm fucking you." Jungkook grabs your hands and places them under your thighs. ,,Hold your legs up to your chest." And the second you do, your eyes roll back. He's so much deeper and you can't grasp that that is even the slightest bit possible. It's a

shame that

you didn't get to feel his cock for the last three years. ,,Cum for me," he whispers, slapping your bouncing tit in the process. They're perfect. He can't suppress that thought crossing his mind every time he gets to see your round and heavy tits. ,,Yes, yes, oh fuck, yes please," you pant, sneaking down a hand to rests it against your stomach. You feel his cock moving there. Looking down at the white layer coating the smooth skin of his dick makes your skin stand in flames. It's so hot. ,,You love this cock so much, isn't that right, my angel?" Before you can nod or utter a way too whiny answer the wave of pleasure finally hits you with full force. ,,Oh fuck! Fuck, fuck, fuck!" Hands clasping his broad shoulders, nails digging crescents into his skin and back arching off the mattress, you moan his name one last time, your voice close upon sounding like a sob. Jungkook can't keep his eyes from your face, he never could when me made you cum, the pleasure written on your face was always something he'd admired - something that got him closer to cum too. Jungkook slows down his pace, perfectly riding out your high, just the way you need it. The ardent way his eyes flicker as he looks into yours sends a warm shudder over your body, loosing up your tensed muscles with way more comfort than it probably should. ,,Can I cum on your face?" Your brain needs a second to comprehend his question. ,,My make-up," you croak. ,,Don't wanna ruin it." You'd really like for him to spill his seed over your face, but you'd also like your make-up to look decent after this is done. ,,Of course that's the only fucking thing you care about," he says, pushing himself off of you and drilling into you with a sharp thrusts. You whimper when he fucks you fast again, your pussy still sensitive from your orgasm. As your walls continuously spasm around his girth, almost squeezing the orgasm out of him, Jungkook can't hold back for much longer and pulls his cock out of you. He jerks himself off, cock covered in your juices, his heavy breaths quickening and abs twitching before he shoots his cum over your body. Belly, tits, throat, Jungkook essence spurts all over you. Thick globes of cum paint your flushed and marked skin. ,,Holy shit," he mumbles. Partially because of the afterglow of his orgasm, but also because of the sight of his cum covering parts of your gorgeous body. His hand slows down, cock twitching in his grasp. You feel exhausted and filled with energy at the same time. You swipe your finger across a trail of his cum and put it into your mouth. Jungkook watches you with lustful eyes. You giggle at his stare. ,,What?" ,,You're so insanely sexy." Jungkook starts cleaning you up with some tissues he found in Taehyung's nightstand. ,,Let's go to the others and drink some more?" you ask when Jungkook pulls his briefs over his thighs. ,,You don't want me to bring you home?" You shake your head. ,,Want to spend some more time with all of you." You stand up and Jungkook follows the way your curves sway so beautifully into his direction. He hands you your panties and dress, both of the items flimsy things that barely look like clothing when they're muddled. You tiptoe and peck his cheek. ,,I'm really happy that this is happening right now, Jungkook. You don't know how much I've missed you." He smiles, raking his fingers through your tangled hair. ,,And, of course, I missed having your dick inside me." ~ that one morning in school when i was too late for you

Jungkook is ready. It's highly possible that he never felt this ready in his life before - not at his presentation in school when his whole mark depended on his performance (a failed math exam brought him into that situation...), not when he applied for a job at the small cinema in town (seriously, he didn't expect to face a professional job interview when he entered the room with his baggy clothes and school bag), not when his mum made him sing at his cousins wedding in front of so many people (his ears were so flushed when he stood there and all eyes were trained on him - they got even more red when granny Margaret gave him a smooch on the cheek and told him she wanted him to sing at her funeral. Poor boy didn't know what to respond to that...) But now he is undisputedly ready. Jungkook is going to ask you if you'd like to be his date for junior prom. Jungkook practiced his speech in front of his mirror all day long yesterday. He got home from school, ate lunch and immediately got into his room to start practicing. The whole day he stood there, acting out every different answer that you might say, trying out new lines to see which one sounds the best, working on his gestures and his facial expression to make you think that he is the most handsome guy and so cool that you wouldn't even dare to choose someone else over him. After spending the whole day practicing in his quiet room he was confident and certain about asking you out for junior prom. Jungkook memorised every little line and step, was prepared for every answer that you'd respond with. He never tried that hard for school related things, but now that he feels the excitement and anticipation of the incoming situation, he might start studying for school with this form of determination, because he feels like nothing would be able to beat him since he is prepared for everything. Jungkook knows that nothing could go wrong. He is not sure if you like like him, but if the coy smiles, lip bites and batting eyelashes aren't an indicator for some little crush that you developed on him, then Jungkook is an absolute idiot and too obsessed with you to recognise your true feelings for him. You've been spending time together for a group project in school and he'd be damned if he misinterpreted the typical signs someone shows toward their crush. Jungkook has to know these signs by heart, because he acts the exact same around you - even when you're not around and he simply thinks about you he feels his chest tighten in that silly delighted manner. Jungkook isn't sure if you noticed the nervousness that coats everything he does and says around you, but he hopes you didn't catch onto it. It's not usual for him to get so affected by someone, but you do things to him and he has a though time keeping a nonchalant facade. But he aims for keeping up that attitude, because his cool and cheeky attitude is probably what got you interested in him in the first place. (And maybe because he wants you to think about him that way, because he is insecure, since he knows that you're last boyfriend was exactly like that and he lowkey wants you to be so into him just like you were into your ex-boyfriend) Your ex-boyfriend Chanyeol is on the football team, so he is buff and strong and muscular. He is that typical sports ace that has cheeky and flirtatious remarks on the tip of his tongue, that lively and playful behaviour that every girl falls for. Jungkook is also in the football team, and quite famous for his excellent plays too and has a lot of girls flushing and giggling at the hallway whenever he walks past them, but it was still Chanyeol you decided to have something serious with and not even once smiled into Jungkook's direction up until a few weeks ago when you got paired up for a presentation. Jungkook would be lying if he'd say he didn't feel a hint of relief coating his tongue when he heard the news about the break up. Maybe he is being gleeful and mean - though he has to say that he definitely felt compassion when he saw your sad eyes in school and how that cute

smile that always framed your beautiful face was no where to be found - but he has been interested in you for years. And he still remembers that hollow feeling in his chest when he saw you walking through the hallway with Chanyeol - hands intertwined and fond smiles gracing your lips - in sophomore year. That sight hurt, but the alleviation that came over him a few months ago when rumours of the breakup arouse was worth the pain he felt back then. How ridiculous it is that a confident and popular boy isn't able to confess to the girl he has been crushing on for years, isn't it? It always felt like you are totally out of his league, like it isn't even a question worth of asking you if there is mutual interest or even just a simple phone number exchange to get to know each other better. Because you are y/n. And he is Jungkook. And he has never met a girl like you. His best friend Taehyung called him crazy for not shooting his shot and Jungkook always said that they were still young and relationships and love doesn't matter at that age. And maybe that's true. Maybe you don't need to be in a relationship that early on, but that was just a lame excuse of Jungkook. Yeah, maybe he has an undeniable crush on you (has one since the town held the annual autumn festival many years ago, when he was still attending elementary school, and there was this play where you had one of the main roles - Jungkook was just a tree in the background - and when he saw you all dressed up like that, his heart fluttered with a giddy feeling, and since then, his heart didn't let go of you) but asking you out isn't his main focus. He just wants to be close to you. Wants to be friends. Wants to be someone that you'd randomly text at 3 am when you can't sleep, when you have a funny story to tell or when your mum is being so annoying that you have to vent to someone. But even for that he is too shy to ask. Too afraid that you'll reject him, because why wouldn't you? You're so amazing and he is just...Jungkook. But not anymore. Jungkook is finally ready. That godsend biology presentation gave him the opportunity to get to know you, made you have to talk to him, pay attention to him and luckily, made you fall for his charms. There was an obvious tension going on whenever Jungkook made a teasing remark and your reply ended up with your cheeks heating up and batting your eyelashes all cutely. He finds your reactions endearing and can't prevent himself from throwing a little remark here and there whenever he felt like was the right time. (He'd like to tease and flirt with you for the entire time but you are always too immersed in getting the actual work done that he is afraid you're going to ask the teacher for a new partner. And that's certainly not going to happen - Jungkook would curse himself for a lifetime.) Jungkook drives to school with a good feeling in his gut. He's excited about what's bound to happen, because this is something he has been dreaming of for years now - it's even more than what he had been dreaming of and he can't be more happier about it. He parks his old car at his usual place, Taehyung's car still missing next to his parking lot - he's probably getting late like always. As Jungkook walks to the school building he revises the lines he had picked and learned just for you. He is still uncertain about when he is going to ask you. Before the math lessons is going to start? At lunch? When he randomly sees you in the hallway? Or maybe he could catch you before you leave school? He can't decide, but having so many options to choose from reliefs Jungkook. He can't fuck this up. He has many chances and possibilities to ask you today. Jungkook could even text or call you since he got your number. (Not because he asked for it, but because you approached him and wanted to get his phone number to arrange the meetings for the biology presentation). But then all of the possibilities of asking you that one question he had been preparing himself for a whole day yesterday get scattered away when he sees you in front of the

glass doors of the school, a cute pastel yellow dress framing your figure and your phone in your hand, typing something with quick thumbs. You look beautiful. Gorgeous. Breath-taking. A real fairy on earth. Jungkook needs to ask you now. He can't continue like this anymore. He wants to go to junior prom with you. Wants to hold your hand, wants to swamp you with compliments, wants to dance with you and wants you to see him and think that he is the one - perhaps a silly thought, but it seems like when it comes to you, Jungkook can't stop his wishful thinking. So he musters up all his confidence, squares his shoulders and walks towards you with determined steps. When you look up from your phone a little smile ghosts over your lips. Your posture changes as soon as you take the boy walking toward you into sight. You stand straighter, fingers tightly embracing the phone and teeth sinking into your pink flesh, preventing the smile to grow bigger. Hopefulness bubbles in Jungkook's chest and captures his whole body with anticipation. Someone brushes Jungkook as they pass him, shoulders shortly touching, but Jungkook couldn't care less, he is too focused on your captivating magnificence. He loves your natural look. Loves how cute you dress yourself - especially that rosy gloss that paints your lips everyday. He imagines the taste to be strawberry or cherry or raspberry... He'd like to find out their true taste one day. Jungkook has to force his brain to refocus on where he is walking. How embarrassing it would be to trip and fall in front of you. As he crosses the last meters to you, he calms his nerves. His heartbeat drums in his ears with a quick rhythm, just like it would when he'd be doing his workouts in the gym. But in all his hurry and excitement to ask you out, he didn't notice the guy approaching you. The guy who just passed him is standing in front of you - Chanyeol is standing in front of you. That unforeseen change startles Jungkook. He swallows hard and tries to avert his eyes somewhere else, but he can't stop himself from glancing at the both of you. Maybe Jungkook would have noticed how your smile faltered a little, but he is too caught up in dealing with the drastic change of his plan, now that someone else is talking with you. Jungkook slows down. Perhaps Chanyeol wanted to greet you, have a little chat or wanted to give you a quick compliment and then leave again. The fact that your ex-boyfriend approached you out of nowhere is already urging Jungkook to roll his eyes (Though he has seen the both of you being together at lunch many times after the breakup, it's still an imagine he hates to see) but he hopes that Chanyeol will leave as fast as he came. Luck doesn't seem to be on Jungkook's side. He was already close to you, walking slower didn't help much, so now he has to walk past you, pretend like he didn't attempt to approach you in the first place and act all nonchalant, though his insides are in flames and fury and have the strong compulsion to punch Park Chanyeol's face for being faster than him. But then Jungkook hears it. He hears the reason why Chanyeol came up to you. ,,Do you want to be my prom date?" In that moment, all the flaming loathing that Jungkook felt a second ago gets extinguished by the shivering chills that scuttle down his spine. Jungkook is one second away from laughing out loud. How ridiculous? Jungkook was so utterly ridiculous for believing that there was even the slightest possibility for you and him to attend the junior prom together. All these scenarios he had in mind, everything he imagined - from asking you out to picking you up to complimenting you to dancing with you - he was a fool to think he would be able to experience that stuff. It's like a child patiently waiting for santa by the christmas tree - it would never happen. Jungkook rushes past you and he hates that he still gets a whiff of your perfume. It warms warms his heart every time, because it smells so familiar, so much like you. Once he enters the school building, he

walks over to his locker, opens it with much more force than he'd need to. Blood boils in Jungkook's veins. He can't process that Chanyeol had the temerity to ask you for his prom date. You both broke up months ago and yet he still had the nerve to ask you out. And it's not just that, the fact that Jungkook could have been the first one to reach you, if he only would've walked a bit faster, if he got a bit earlier to school, if he didn't press snooze on his alarm like always, he would have been the first one to ask you. That stupid fact infuriates Jungkook so much more, riles him up in ways that makes him want to turn around and push that jerk away from you. ,,Hey, bro." Jungkook doesn't need to look up from the inside of his locker to know that Taehyung stands right behind the door of his locker. He hastily grabs the books he needs. ,,What a beautiful morning-" Taehyung chatters, but instantly gets interrupted by Jungkook slamming the locker shut. Taehyung doesn't flinch. As Jungkook's best friend he experienced way worse situations than this. Sudden bursts of anger are not unusual. ,,Well, seems like someone didn't have a great start into this beautiful morning," Taehyung says, giving Jungkook a small empathetic smile. ,,But hey, I can make your morning better. Teacher said that they kinda changed the timetable, so we won't be having math in the first period anymore." Nothing changes in Jungkook appearance, he just opens the locker and puts his math book back inside. ,,What happened?" Taehyung asks and plants his hand over Jungkook's shoulder. ,,Did you not have time to jerk of your morning wood? We still got some time before-" ,,Fuck, no." Maybe Jungkook would have laughed at Taehyung's weird antics to make him forget about his emotions, but not when it has to do with you. He can't get you off of his mind. ,,Or...Did your mum walk in while you were jerking off your morning wood?" Jungkook grimaces and looks over to Taehyung, a long annoyed sigh coming from his chest. ,,You had a girl over and didn't want her to stay over, but she wanted to and you couldn't say no and when you woke up this morning she was the first thing that you saw and that...don't know, irritated you?" With expectant eyes Taehyung finishes of his made up story. ,,Could you shut up for once? Go and tell your weird stories to the theatre club, maybe they'll use them for a play, but stop bothering me with your jabbering." Before Taehyung could spit provocative words back, someone clears their throat behind them. Taehyung is the first one to turn around, and when he says ,,Oh, hi, y/n." Jungkook immediately tenses. For fucks sake. Luck was really not on his side today. Jungkook forces himself to turn around too. ,,You look great!" Taehyung beams and you fidget with your fingers once you hear his compliment, a shy "thanks" arising from your throat. Jungkook only spares you a short glance before he draws his eyes to the hall filled with students behind you. ,,Uh, I actually wanted to talk to Jungkook," you say, waiting for him to meet your gaze. Once he does, he doesn't do it with his usual radiant smile and shining doe eyes. His stare is cold, one perfectly shaped brow slightly raised and jaw clenched. To say the least, you're intimidated by his looks, but you try to not let it daunt you. His current state is certainly not caused by you, so you shouldn't be concerned anyway. ,,Could we postpone our meeting? Something came up after school, so I thought we could meet at 4 pm maybe?" ,,I have football practice at 4." ,,Oh, well...Then, after practice? When do you usually finish?" Jungkook snorts at that. He doesn't know why you are playing dumb, but he certainly is not. Your ex-boyfriend is on the football team. You know exactly when practice ends. Your unnecessary question causes his irritation to flare even more. Jungkook's reaction fazes you. You stumble over your words and are baffled with the lack of his usual self in his behaviour toward you. Taehyung immediately picks up on your discomfort and

shoves his elbow into Jungkook's side to put his sanity back to place. Taehyung can't decipher why Jungkook would act like a jerk when he is talking to you - his crush - no matter what got him so mad in the first place. But Taehyung's obvious attempt of calming his best friend down and bringing him back to his senses is of no use, so he tries to help you out a bit. ,,Jungkook's training usually ends at 5:30 pm, right, Kookie?" Taehyung feigns a wide smile and wraps his arm around Jungkook's shoulder, pulling him closer. Jungkook's tongue pokes his cheek and you think that you have never seen him this piqued before. You're thankful for Taehyung trying to alleviate the mood. But Jungkook is not having it. He pushes Taehyung's body away, whirling around and closing his locker with a hard push. You jerk, taking one step back. As Jungkook strolls away from the both of you he turns his head. ,,I'll text you." And with that, he walks through the crowed hall, his cold voice embedded in your mind and making your stomach twist in perturbation. What happened that got him so irritated? To be truthful, you always were a bit intimidated by Jungkook. He is popular and well-known in school, so you assumed that he'd be arrogant, someone that knows what effect he has on people and is fully confident in showing what he got. Nevertheless, you admired him. He looks cool and funny and extremely handsome. Once you got to know Jungkook you realised that he is the sweetest guy you've ever come across. Sometimes he is that cocky football boy you imagined him to be when he starts teasing you. But then again, he is kind to you, treats you with respect and always listens to you. He makes jokes and his laugh is the cutest thing you've ever heard. You won't even allow yourself to think about the nose scrunch that adorns his face when he finds something particularly funny. His whole face squishes and he looks absolutely adorable. He's perfect. And you like him. And now your puzzled as to where that boy with the cute nose scrunches has disappeared. What did he encounter that let him act this way? You'd die to ask him, but Jungkook would probably ignore you if you dared to utter a single word to him. ,,He's just mad because his dad ate all the blueberry pancakes at breakfast," Taehyung says into your ear. You flinch when you hear his baritone voice that close to your ear. You were too caught up in your own thoughts to notice Taehyung standing next to you, looking down at you with an encouraging smile. ,,Ah, the blueberry pancakes, huh?" You hum, looking into the direction that Jungkook went off. ,,Yep, he loves those with all his being." Taehyung nods, his eyes also glued to the same direction. ,,What about the girl that insisted on staying and being the first thing he saw this morning?" ,,Oh, you heard that?" ,,Yeah." ,,So you also think that that theory was weird." ,,I find the one with his mum weirder." ,,Oh, you heard that too?" ,,Yeah." ,,My bad." ,,It's okay." Taehyung gives you a pat on the back, sends a boxy smile your way and then walks down the hallway too. You're left there standing, a peculiar feeling in your gut which you can't allocate to anything you've ever felt before. But that isn't something new, Jungkook made you come across a lot of emotions that were new to you - that's just the aftermath of having a crush on him.

~ With a pounding headache you get woken up the next morning. Eyes painfully shut close as you try to get used to the excruciating pain. You groan. Your body tosses and turns until you notice the warm body behind you. Jungkook. It's Jungkook hugging you from behind you realise as you look over your shoulder, his long raven hair messily hanging in his face. He looks like he is in a peaceful slumber. Trying to comprehend the situation you're in isn't quite simple when your head is banging with every confused look you give your surroundings. It gets even more confusing when you discover the lack of clothing on your body. You remember fucking Jungkook in Taehyung's room. You dimly wince at the thought of the little encounter with Taehyung when he banged at the door. Embarrassing. But when you're drunk - and stuffed with Jungkook's cock - you don't care about anything. Your memories of the fun time at Taehyung's room are deficient. Too bad. You remember thinking that this was the best you got fucked in the past months. And now your in his bed, naked, and a peek under the covers reveals Jungkook's nudity, his morning wood pressing against your ass. It's nearly scary how you ended up in the bed of someone you ran away from, like a invisible magnet pulling you to him whether you like it or not. You search Jungkook's bedroom for a clock. The sun is glowing outside, rays of sunlight coming through his window. But it's summer, so you have no clue about what time it is exactly. So you sit up, wanting to look for your phone, when suddenly the grasp of Jungkook's arm around you tighten. ,,No," Jungkook says in a hurry, voice groggy from his sleep. ,,Don't go." You shift your head to him, confused about his sudden clinginess. It looked like he was in a deep sleep a minute ago, how did he react so fast as you tried to get out of his hold? ,,I'm just trying to search my phone," you reply gently, rubbing his arms on your waist soothingly to coax him into letting go of you. Jungkook barely opens his eyes, peeking at your messy and nude figure. ,,I'm sorry," he mumbles when he realises his misguided behaviour and retrieves his hands from you. You give him a faint smile before you grab a random shirt of his from the floor, draping it over your body and getting up. You walk around his bedroom, but there's no sign of your purse. Jungkook wakes up owing to the noises you cause by picking up the clothes on the floor and the annoyed puffs that you fabricate. ,,Hallway," he grumbles, slowly sitting up. ,,On top of the shoe cabinet." You rise from the floor and quickly turn to get your purse. ,,Nice apartment," you say after coming back, taking your phone out of the black purse. ,,Thanks." He still has problems opening his eyes. The morning sun shining into his room too garish for his sleepy eyes. You sit down on the edge of his bed. Your head is still pounding. Running around his apartment wasn't a good choice. With a hand on your forehead, you try to mitigate the pain, but it's obviously not working. Behind you, you hear some rustling, and soon Jungkook brushes past you in some briefs and walks out of the room. You check the time. It's barely 7 am. You groan, why the hell are you awake? Jungkook enters the room again, this time a glass of water and some medicine in his hands. ,,Here," he offers. ,,Take this, it'll help your headache." You're bewildered at first, hesitantly taking the water and the ibuprofen. You forgot how caring Jungkook is. ,,Oh, thank you." You chuck the water with the ibuprofen down and put the glass back on his nightstand. Jungkook is laying flat on his stomach on the bed, head turned to you. ,,Why were we naked?" you ask. ,,You don't remember?" You shake your head. No memories left of what happened in his apartment. ,,Well...you were still kinda needy when I took you home and then...we did some things to keep you satisfied." Your face crimsons. Of course you were left needy after Jungkook and you fucked. Why else would you wake up naked in his bed?

,,Don't you remember anything from yesterday?" ,,I still remember everything that happened till...uh, till we were done in Taehyung's room." You don't know why you're so shy all of a sudden. Though you haven't seen Jungkook for three years, you were the one suggesting the little offer you had for him. Seems like alcohol made it easier for you to interact with him, and sober you has yet to learn how to achieve that. ,,Do you feel well other than the headache? I didn't realise how much you drank yesterday." He sits up, scanning your face like he is trying to detect any other discomfort you might feel. ,,Oh? Uhm, no, I'm fine. Just the headache, that's it." ,,Maybe breakfa-" ,,I think I should go." The worry from his face vanishes. You can't define the expression he has on now, it's blank and inscrutable. ,,Sure, whatever you want to do." ,,It's just because I didn't tell my parents I wouldn't come back home and - and they're probably wondering where I am." Totally not because you're nervous and have no clue what to do, what to say and where to look, because it's Jungkook. The boy you've been missing since years and now he is right next to you. The emotions that run through your body whenever you look at him are nearly insufferable. You need to have some time alone, regain your normal self back before being in his company. He nods slowly, acting as if he understands, but truthfully, he doesn't understand a thing. ~ You didn't expect someone else to be at the gym at this early hour. After all that's why you decided to visit the gym after you hurried back to your parent's place from Jungkook. Your parents weren't home. Already out to work. It kinda sting to know that they haven't left a message regarding where you are when you didn't get home last night. But it's fine. You didn't expect a lot from them while you're visiting. ,,Chanyeol!" Your cheerful voice rings through the big room, well, actually not that big, but for a small town this gym would be considered as a spacious one. The bare chested man turns around, hands grasping small dumbbells. ,,Oh! Y/n!" Chanyeol puts the dumbbells on the floor, pulling out his Airpods from his ears. You stroll towards him, offering him one of your big smiles. ,,What are you doing here?" he asks. You notice the layer of sweat on his skin when you stand in front of him. ,,Came here to work out, what else?" you chuckle, eyes constantly flicking down to his chest. Though you try not to stare at it, it's a hard task to do when he's buff and big. And hot. Chanyeol looks still as attractive as when you looked at him through your pubescent, teenage eyes. ,,At this early hour?" ,,Had to get my mind off things," you explain. Chanyeol brushes his fingers through his fluffy, blonde hair. ,,Not even 24 hours here and already so much stuff going on, huh?" You sigh exaggerated. ,,Yeah, nothing has changed since I left." You quickly search for another topic though, you don't want to accidentally spill the truth and tell him you're here this early, because somehow you woke up next to your ex-boyfriend this morning, fully nude and memories of the night before remained only as fragments in your brain. ,,Why are you here so early?" You change the topic, the memories of last night vague and holey, but even the smallest imagine of Jungkook - all sweaty and focused on one thing only - is making you lose sanity again. ,,I'm always working out this early," he answers. ,,Not my decision though, my fitness trainer advised me to it." A bitter undertone leaks through his words. ,,Seems hard to be a professional football player." Chanyeol sighs, lifting the dumbbells up again and slowly turning to the bench continue his bench step-ups. ,,Yeah, but I shouldn't be complaining. This is all I ever dreamed of, for, basically my whole life." You sit down at a bench next to his, watching his buff body stepping on and off the bench. You smile thinking about Chanyeol as a teenager, always working hard at football practice and exercising whenever he could, because he was

determined to reach his goal. And now he is here, his biggest dream achieved due to his driven and ambitious character. ,,I actually watched one of your games, like...last year, maybe?" Chanyeol's eyes flick down to you. ,,For real? What could have possibly made you watch football?" he chuckles. ,,I was at a friend's house and he turned it on. At first I didn't even know that it was your team playing, because we didn't really pay attention to the game, but then when I looked at the screen and you were running across the field with the football in your hands. Can you imagine how I screamed after I realised that it was your name that was printed on the backside of the jersey?" An airy laugh - that standard, hoarse laugh you'd be able to point out in a crowd of thousands of people - bubbles from Chanyeol's lips. ,,You screamed?" ,,Well, not exactly screamed, but I got really excited seeing my friend on television!" you beam. ,,I actually took a picture and sent it to you, but apparently you changed your phone number. Some stranger answered the message instead and it was lowkey embarrassing." ,,Wait, what?" Chanyeol stops his exercise and stares at you, wide-eyed. ,,What did you text me?" ,,I sent a picture of you and was like, I'm watching your game, Chanyeol! You're so amazing, I'm proud of you! And then something like, oh wait, you can't answer me right now because you're playing the game." Chanyeol starts laughing at your cuteness. ,,And what did he say?" ,,He said something along the lines of, actually, I can answer you, because I'm not that dude on the picture. I'm Minho." ,,That's hilarious," he says, dumbbells back on the floor again, because he's enjoying your little story way too much. ,,I got so flustered and apologised and instead of texting something back, he just blocked me," you tell, jutting your lip forward as you remind yourself of that person's rude behaviour. ,,I should give you my new number, so things like that don't happen again," Chanyeol smiles, pulling out his phone from his pocket. ,,Yeah, I don't want to spam another poor soul with too excited text messages and sent them pictures of you during a game again." ,,I don't have a problem with you sending pictures of me to random people though," Chanyeol says as you grab his phone. You grimace skittishly. ,,Still so self obsessed as back then, huh?" you tease while typing his phone number into your phone. ,,I was such a prick, wasn't I?" he shakes his head, like he is in disbelief at the person he was a few years ago. ,,You weren't a prick, more like, I don't know, an annoying popular guy who likes to boast." ,,Totally not a prick." You have to suppress the giggle that lingers at the back of your throat. ,,You didn't do it often," you assure. Chanyeol sighs. ,,At least I learned from that and changed for the better." You scan his whole body and furrow your brows, like you're pondering whether he is correct or not with his conception. ,,Maybe you should work a little more on yourself?" He levels you with squinted eyes. You chuckle and hand him his phone back. ,,No worries. You're fine now, Chanyeol." ,,I'm fine?" he repeats, offended. ,,I mean, it hasn't even been over a day since I saw you after three years. I still have to get to know your new matured form," you tease. ,,Yeah, we didn't talk much yesterday, didn't we? Where did you went off though?" ,,Ah, oh, well..." Good question, next one please. But when your eyes trail off from Chanyeol's face to scan the room to somehow find an answer to his question that doesn't include Jungkook anywhere, you find Jungkook standing at the other side of the room, eyes already locked on your face. ,,Jungkook?" you ask, confused. He is wearing shorts and a tanktop, thighs and arms deliciously in display for your eyes to gawk at. Fuck, he looks way too good to be true. Chanyeol furrows his brows but then follows your gaze. ,,Morning," Jungkook grumbles when he comes to a stop in front of you. ,,Hi," you peep. You don't know why, but you

feel like you just got caught doing something you weren't allowed to do. ,,Jk!" Chanyeol happily greets him. ,,Came here for boxing?" ,,No, I'm gonna do my workout today." ,,I'm almost done for the day. Gonna do some cardio and then that's it." Chanyeol walks to the treadmills. ,,Wanna join me, y/n?" ,,Oh sure, why not?" Usually you don't go on the treadmill, but it sounds really inviting considering the piercing stare that Jungkook sends your way. Both of you go on treadmills, Chanyeol walking at a faster speed than you, and even though you don't like using the treadmill, it's nice having someone to chat with while working out. He starts asking you questions about Los Angeles. ,,Really? You have to send me a picture of the view when you go back home!" Chanyeol says. Before you get the chance to answer, the machine suddenly picks up on its speed, making you have to run faster. You whip your head to the side, catching a glimpse of Jungkook's hand brushing the display of the treadmill. You have to grip the sides of the treadmill to not fall off the thing. It takes you a couple of seconds to get used to the speed. When you look at Jungkook, confusion twisting your face, he only arches a brow back at you. ,,You didn't come here for a little chit chat, right? Casting a short glance at Chanyeol, he levels you with an assertive expression. You're only able to shake your head. ,,Then get back to working. Or finally start working at least." You gulp. His stern voice shouldn't make your panties wet, but it does and you can't help it. After twenty minutes Chanyeol is gone. He finished his work out and left. You don't know if it's a good idea to be left alone with a Jungkook who's all sweaty, sitting on the butterfly gym machine and pushing his arms back and forth. It should be a sin looking that sexy while casually doing a workout at the gym. And it should be illegal for the step-up machine to be placed so perfectly, that you have the best view of Jungkook. ,,I would have never guessed that you work out in the gym," Jungkook says and you only notice it because you've been staring at his face and saw his mouth moving. Heat rises up your cheeks and you look away, embarrassed at getting caught. ,,I hate working out. I just get motivated by getting a bigger butt, that's all." When Jungkook groans your eyes immediately flick to him again. His face looks like he is in pain and his tongue prods his cheek. You emit a little sigh which he can't hear and bite your lip which he will hopefully not notice. You hop off the machine and pick up two dumbbells. You do your usual dumbbell exercise while doing squats. It's when you raise again that you notice Jungkook standing right behind you. You look over your shoulder and feel him placing his hand on your back. ,,Straighten your back a little more. That'll be better for you," he advises. You nod absentmindedly, his proximity stealing every functioning brain cell of yours. ,,Just like that," he praises and your feel your body fluttering at these simple words. You can't ignore how his groin keeps brushing against your ass every time you lift yourself up. ,,Good job," he grins as you put the dumbbells away. ,,Are you done with your workout?" you ask, trying to ignore how his eyes are practically taking your clothes off. ,,Yeah. Want some water?" He turns to get his bag. ,,I'm fine," you answer. While he's gone for a second, you walk to the mirrored wall. Taking your phone from where you had it tucked beneath your leggings you open Instagram to take a pic for your Story. ,,Do you want to be in the picture?" you ask Jungkook after he's done drinking a few sips, smiling when he comes up to you, standing behind you. You have to lift your phone a bit, his head got cut off due to his bigger height. He puts his hands on your waist and a little smile fills your cheeks. You take the pic. ,,Why did you leave so quickly this morning?" Jungkook questions while you're busy on the phone, absentmindedly rubbing his thumbs over your body. You take some

seconds to answer. ,,I was nervous." ,,Oh," he replies and it sounds like disappointment. ,,Not that kind of nervous," you explain. ,,It felt like the first few days after we got in a relationship. I was just...overwhelmed? To be with you like this after all this time." ,,Are you okay now?" ,,Yeah, i think it's fine now." ,,And you don't regret anything that you said last night?" ,,I meant everything I said to you. I'm yours, Jungkook." He grins. ,,Good." Jungkook pulls you closer to him. ,,Ew, you're sweaty, Koo," you giggle. ,,You are too," he mumbles and rests his chin on your shoulder. ,,Well, after you increased the speed on the treadmill it's no wonder." Something about you mentioning the treadmill changes something in Jungkook. His fingers on your waist dig into your skin. ,,Someone had to motivate you to work." ,,I was working out!" you defend. ,,Didn't look like that," he grumbles. ,,Oh shush, don't tell me you're jealous." You raise an eyebrow and look at him through the mirror. ,,I'm not." You giggle. You always know when he's lying. ,,Don't make me mad." He closes his eyes and you grin widely. Too bad for him that that's one of your favourite things to do. ,,Why? You didn't like me talking to Chanyeol?" He emits a sound that sounds close to a warning. ,,I missed talking to Chanyeol a lot." ,,Y/n, don't." You want to tuck your phone back beneath your leggings, but Jungkook takes it and puts it into the pocket of his shorts. ,,Hey, but you know what?" He sighs, not knowing what to expect. ,,Hm?" ,,I missed you more." ,,How much?" ,,Like..." A pout forms on your mouth as you ponder about a comparison. ,,I missed you more than anyone I know." ,,You missed me the most?" You nod. ,,Fuck, y/n. You're doing things to me." ,,Like what?" ,,Like..." He pauses for a second. ,,Can I kiss you?" You don't even have to answer. You turn your head to him and in one second his lips are moving against yours. Butterflies are everywhere in your tummy, making you feel wobbly on your feet. His mouth feels wonderful on your neck. You take his hand and place it on your tit, allowing him to grab a good fistful of your mound. Your nipple hardens and he has to hold back a moan at how beautiful it looks perked beneath your tight sports bra. His other hand slips into your leggings. You shudder at the feeling of his warm hand cupping your pussy. ,,Do you want this?" he whispers into your ear. Goose bumps bloom on your neck. ,,Yes. So badly." A sigh erupts from you as Jungkook circles your clit. He gets you wet in just a few seconds. Two of his finger vanish inside you, knuckles deep. You head falls back on his chest. Jungkook has a shit eating grin anchored on his face. ,,You like this, don't you?" You aren't capable of saying anything when Jungkook starts fingering your pussy open. He's fast and deep and reaching all the good spots by crooking his fingers. Your eyes squeeze shut. You don't have much control over how your body reacts to him, it feels too good and you don't know how to handle it. You grip his arm with one hand. Nails sinking into his skin. A hot shiver climbs up your spine and pulls your mind into a deep and libidinous haze that pushes you so close to the edge that your toes curl in anticipation. Jungkook loves watching you through the mirror. It's sexy and lewd and addicting. ,,Could stare at you and fuck you with my fingers all night long, babe." ,,Close," you whimper between moans and pry your eyes open to look at him. He hums behind you and raises his other hand to wrap it around your throat. You capture you bottom lip between your lips. His tattooed fingers gripping at the sides of your neck makes your pussy avid for more. And just when you feel like cumming all over his fingers and making a mess of them, Jungkook pulls them back out of you. You feel the slight burn of his sharp and precise movements as your pussy clenches around nothing, searching for anything to fill it up again with. You whimper, rolling your head to the

side and resting your cheek against him. ,,Why?" you mumble, too caught up in the feelings of your carelessly abandoned orgasm to form coherent sentences. ,,Don't ever try to make me jealous again," Jungkook grunts into your ear with a surly undertone. He levels you with a merciless glance through the mirror. You actually feel yourself getting smaller by his stare. Jungkook casts a look at the different machines around the room. When he finds one that he's interested in he takes your hand in his. ,,Are you sure no one's gonna come in?" you inquire. Jungkook grows soft at your concern. ,,It's still early in the morning. No one's visiting the gym at this hour. I promise you, my angel." He kisses you temple and you let him take you to the incline barbell bench. ,,Sit down on it," he says. ,,Wait, no." Jungkook grabs you by the wrist, stopping you. ,,Wanna see your ass. Get onto it with your knees." You climb onto the incline barbell bench with your back facing him, arching your body as your hands embrace the backrest for leverage. When Jungkook tugs your tight leggings down to your thigh, your voluptuous ass comes into his view and his cock twitches at that. Curses flee his mouth when he kneads your flesh. He delivers a few playful spanks. You wiggle your ass teasingly. Sinking down on his knees he has both of his hand on your cheeks. He takes a good whiff of your clothed pussy before leaning back. ,,Smells so good," he mumbles. He pulls your panties down as well, rubbing his fingers through your soaked folds. You sigh, melting against the backrest. ,,You want to cum, don't you?" ,,Please," you beg. ,,Gonna make a mess out of you." And then he thrusts two fingers back in, obscene squelching sounds filling the air as he moves them. You feel your juices trickle down your thigh. He leans over you again, brushing your ponytail to the side. He nibbles at your earlobe while ramming his fingers inside your pussy. Your brows are furrowed so tightly and hands gripping at the backrest for dear life because, oh well, Jungkook is relentless when he has a mission in mind. The knot in your tummy is there again, ready to explode and fill your whole body with pleasure. ,,So close," you mutter, drool rolling over the side of your mouth. This poor machine will be so dirty and ruined after Jungkook is done with you. ,,Already?" It's a cocky remark and you'd like to kick his balls for that. But you only nod, you want to cum first and then you can kick his balls. ,,Hmm, what a shame," he pities. And withdraws his fingers from your pussy, making you shake and whine. ,,I want to have a little more fun with you." ,,Jungkook," you mewl. ,,Yes, my angel?" he replies, all innocently. ,,You're mean," you sulk. He chuckles. Kissing your neck and landing a spank on your ass. ,,Gonna let me have a bit more fun with you?" he asks, his breath tickling your neck. ,,Be nice to me." ,,Be nice to you, hmm? You really need to cum that badly, huh?" You tilt your head and grab the back of Jungkook's head to pull him to your mouth. You whimper into the kiss when Jungkook drills his fingers back into your cunt. You rests your cheek against the leather backrest and moan so loudly, it echoes through the whole room. ,,My good little girl," he coos, hand colliding with your ass once again. His long fingers are so deep inside you and stretching you out so lusciously, it makes your thighs shake. Jungkook's shorts are tight around his crotch area, his cock throbbing at the thought of your pussy swallowing his whole length. ,,Tell me, how much did you miss me?" ,,So, so much," you gabble. ,,Yeah? Couldn't stop thinking about me while you were gone?" You nod against the rest. Rubbing your cheek through the small puddle of drool. ,,Everyday I thought of you," you confess, moaning when Jungkook grabs a fistful of your ass and feel his nails digging into your skin. ,,You wanna cum?" ,,Oh god, yes please." This time Jungkook doesn't scornfully pull his fingers out when you're close to your high. He

lets you shake and squirm when it finally takes over you and watches with big and astonished eyes how your juices stream from your pussy, coating your thighs and the seat under you. You whine and jolt forward when his fingers are too much for you. He drags them out and rubs over your arched back, soothing you. ,,Holy shit," he mutters as he takes in the mess you've made. ,,You're so sexy." Your cheeks are flushed when you look back at him. ,,How are we gonna clean this up?" you ask, looking down between your legs. Jungkook strips his tanktop. He pull you back up on your legs and you tug your panties and leggings back up. You're still wobbly on your feet, but Jungkook slips a hand around your waist while wiping his tanktop over the seat of the machine to clean up the mess you've made. He doesn't miss the faint patch of your drool sticking against the rest. When Jungkook is done, you hug him from the side. ,,Want to fuck you." ,,Not in here," you say, still struggling to breathe. ,,Changing rooms?" He waits a brief second before he changes his mind again. ,,Let's go to the showers. I think that's were we'd get our privacy. No one uses them," Jungkook says and scoops you up, his dirty tanktop abandoned on the seat. In the showers Jungkook makes you bend over, your hands on the cold wall. ,,Can't get enough off this ass," he mutters as he yanks down your tights together with your panties. Jungkook is rock hard and he's sure he'll die soon if he doesn't feel your pussy. His cockhead prods your hole and soon you're stuffed with all of him. Jungkook hisses. Your pussy is so tight and he's never going to get used to it. It feels like heaven. ,,Pussy was made for me," he grunts, hands anchored on your waist and his hips slowly starting to find a rhythm. You utter his name in a tiny whine, your tummy on fire again despite cumming so hard just a few minutes ago. You tug your sports bra down, playing with your nipple. ,,Feels so good," you sigh, closing your eyes and enjoying the feeling of his raw cock thrusting into you with sharp movements. His hand sneaks up to your tits and he fondles one, groping your heavy mound with his big palm before he goes on with flicking and teasing your nipple. ,,Remember how you used to tell me how much better I fuck you than Chanyeol?" he grunts. ,,How much better I make you cum than him?" Memories of the past flash through your mind. You'd always tell Jungkook how good he is making you feel, and sometimes a comparison to Chanyeol would slip your tongue, but it's not like he minded. Jungkook enjoyed it. Loved, how you stroked his ego by telling him that he is better than your ex. ,,I asked you a fucking question." His palm meets your ass. A squeak from you follows. ,,Y-yes, I remember!" ,,He was never able to make you feel like I do, isn't that right?" ,,So- so fucking right," you sob. ,,Good girl." His hands soothingly rub over your flushed ass cheeks, imprints of his fingers visible on your skin. ,,Look at this ass, so goddamn big, shit." With every pound of his hips your ass jiggles. Jungkook can't take his eyes off it. Your high pitched moans reveal your blossoming orgasm being terribly close. ,,You're so close aren't you?" he whispers, fingers dipping into the soft curve of your hips for better leverage, ramming into you with much greater force. A warm shudder crawls down your spine when his breath suddenly fans over your neck, as he pull you back by your throat, keeping you close to his body. Your brows are pinched together, your fingers working on your swollen clit to double your pleasure. ,,Was he ever able to make you cum this fast, hm?" ,,N-no!" His fingers dig into the sides of your throat. The squeeze shouldn't turn you on this much, but the squelching sounds between your thighs are proof enough. ,,Show me how much you love this cock, babe. Come on, I want your pretty pussy to cover me with your juices." You think there's nothing better than getting Jungkook whispering arrant filth into your ear, perfect shaped cock fucking you

brainless and a tattooed hand cutting of the air in your lungs. Dirty, completely obscene, but somehow you have to compensate something with the cute outfits and innocent smiles that you bless people with on a daily basis. And as Jungkook tells you how much he wants his good girl to cum, and goes on about the things he'd like to do to you, you cum with a soft whimper of his name, little moans filling the shower. Your legs tremble and you are lucky that Jungkook has a safe hold on you. ,,You're always so pretty when you cum, babe," he coos, pressing kisses over your neck. ,,Hmph, I love the way you squeeze me so tight, fuck." You put your hands against the cold wall again, trying to arch your back a bit more while he still has you anchored against his chest. His hand around your throat moves down to your ass, palming the swell of your cheek while he puts pressure on your back with his other one and forces you to bend over a little. ,,I'm gonna cum," he says, voice gentle and focused on the way your awfully tight walls quaver around his girth. ,,Gonna cum all over your pretty ass, you want that?" ,,Yes, please," you answer ardently. ,,Beg for it, let me hear how badly you want my cum." It's a little hard focusing on concentrating when you're still dealing with the aftershocks of your orgasm, however, hearing Jungkook's desperate voice combined with the softest moans he utters is making you want to obey everything that comes out of his mouth. ,,I want you to cum for me, Gguk. Want you to shoot all of it on my ass and rub it into my skin." You gasp when his thrusts become slower, but reach deeper inside. ,,P-please, I want it so bad, I'm a slut for your cum." He chuckles smugly behind you. ,,You're so right, babe. A cumslut, that's what you are." ,,Y-your cumslut!" ,,All mine," he agrees. His nails dig into your skin, leaving another trail of marks behind. You're certain that your body will be left with so many more marks by the end of the week. Jungkook pulls back, jerking off his cock over your ass in hasty strokes. The sounds he elicits make your pussy clench around nothing. You love how whiny he gets when he's close and how he still manages to sound manly at the same time. You feel his hot cum sticking to your skin. He curses and moans and coats your ass full with his seed, making a mess. Slapping his cock against the swell of your ass a couple of times he strokes the last few droplets out of him. You look over your shoulder, smiling when you see him at the peek of exhaustion. Sweaty strands of hair hang over his head. A few drops running down his neck, down to his chest. You don't know if you should be happy or regretful for not seeing how hot he looked like while fucking you. Jungkook reaches over and you think he'll kiss you, but he stops in front of your face. Suddenly, cold water starts pouring from above you. ,,Jungkook!" you squeak. You cling onto his biceps, looking for protection. ,,I didn't bring any clothes!" He just giggles, pushing you back beneath the stream of water.

~ that one evening when i waited till the end but then you showed up with someone else ,,I still don't understand why you are not going with Chanyeol, y/n." You swear, if you are going to hear that sentence one more time, you're going to storm out of this house. ,,It's weird going to prom with my ex." Your dad stares at you. He will never understand. He isn't even trying to understand. It's frustrating. ,,Why did you guys break up?" your dad asks, crossing his arms over his chest. You always answered with something like "it's none of your business" but maybe if you tell him the actual reason he'll let go of this topic. ,,We came to the conclusion that we're better off as friends." ,,Friends? I don't hear you hanging out with him." You groan. ,,Y/n, come here. Let me do you hair!"  Luckily your mum calls for you, rescuing you from your insensitive and narrow-minded dad. You leave the living room, walking down the hall to your room. ,,Curls, right?" Your mum asks as you sit down in front of your dressing table. ,,Yeah." As your mum starts curling your hair with the straightener, you try to not think about the one thing that's been bugging you for the whole day now. ,,So, where's that boy you were so sure of asking you out for prom?" Of course your mother wouldn't grant you one moment of piece. ,,Don't know." You don't want to think about it. Don't want to give your hopes up. ,,Did he text you?" ,,No." ,,Are you still waiting?" ,,Yes." Your mother sighs. Looking at you through the mirror as she stops her work on your hair. ,,Honey, I don't think he will ask you out anymore." The soothing voice of your mum reminds you of all the other times she used this tone on you. She is trying to console you. She thinks that you are being naive for still believing that there is a chance of him asking you. You hate it. You hate it so much. ,,He will." ,,Maybe you should call Chanyeol-" ,,I don't want to go with Chanyeol," you interrupt sternly. ,,Dad and you are literally the same. How many time do I have to repeat myself?" Your mum doesn't reply anything to that. Simply goes back to styling your hair. Your parents are the only thing frustrating you. Right now thinking about Jungkook is equally as frustrating. You have no idea why he didn't ask you out yet. You even asked if he had a date a few weeks ago because you were getting too impatient and he said no. You were working on the biology project when you asked him. After he replied, you wanted to say that you didn't have a date either and perhaps get him to ask you out that way, but before you could have responded to him, he cut you off and said that you should get back on working. He never did that before. Usually he is the one talking and joking and flirting, and you always scold him for being too distracting. So you waited. Weeks and weeks went by. And he never asked you. And now it's junior prom day. Hope was still there, but by each passing hour your hope gets crumpled by the disappointment slowly assailing it. But it's fine. He'll ask you out. You're sure of that. ~ Two hours pass. The long, claret-coloured material of your prom dress graces your figure. A sign of life from Jungkook still missing. You're clinging onto the reason that Jungkook might be too anxious to ask you out the usual way, because maybe he is afraid of meeting your parents - them being snobby and pretentious isn't a secret in town - and instead opts for asking you out in school? At this point you're just trying to justify the absolute silence coming from him, your parents being annoying as ever and your mind is stuffed with so many things at once, you're thankful for yourself for not going crazy yet. ,,Let me call Chanyeol's dad," your dad announces and fishes his phone out of his pocket. ,,Wha- why would you call his dad?" you ask wide-eyed, shooting a worried look to your mother, but she doesn't attempt stopping him. ,,To ask if he has a date. You are being absolutely ridiculous for waiting for an insignificant and mediocre guy -

who has an alcohol addict as a father, I may note - to ask you out on the prom day!" Your dad glares at you from across the kitchen island. Your mum standing next to him. You sit there, nails digging into your palm to compensate the anger building up in you. ,,What has Jungkook's father to do with all this?!" He looks up from his phone. ,,Do you think a boy who only had a mother to grow up with, was raised well? I hear the stories about him, y/n. Don't think I'm a fool." ,,I heard some pretty awful stories about him too," your mum confesses. She didn't want to talk badly about him - seeing that you talked with heart shaped eyes about him - but the worry about him not being an appropriate partner for prom lingered around her mind for too long now. Rumours in this small town are quick to get spread. Gossip is the only thing keeping this town alive. Disgusting, but people love to talk. Especially when it's about other people. They don't care if the rumours are true either, their focus is solely fixed on getting their boring life entertained by the misfortune of others. ,,What rumours?" ,,He beat up a kid in school," your father replies. ,,Don't play stupid, miss. You visit the same school as Jungkook." You roll your eyes. ,,Every guy beats up someone in high-school. That's nothing serious." You're glad that they apparently don't know that Jungkook had a fight with Chanyeol. To this day you don't know how and why it happened, but they had a disagreement at football practice, which led up to a fight between them. ,,Don't glorify that boy's actions just because other people do it too," your dad grunts. ,,Jungkook is the sweetest guy ever. If you would actually know him, you wouldn't say those things about him." ,,Honey, a boy can act the nicest and most respectful to you ever, you'll never know his true self," your mum tells. ,,You're both judging a boy you've never met, by other people's rumours and prejudices." ,,Sweetie, we're only doing this, because we want to protect you." Your mother puts an empathetic smile on her face. ,,I- I actually didn't want to say this, but I heard he does drugs too." ,,You're not going with him," you father instantly shoots. ,,You just heard that, mum. You don't know." ,,Stop protecting that boy, y/n. The rumours flying around town are always true." Your dad's jaw twitches. He's getting angrier with every defensive sentence coming from you. ,,They are not true. They are twisted lies to make other people look bad. You both should know by now," you spit. ,,I'm calling Chanyeol's dad now." The glare that your dad sends your way causes shivers scuttling down your spine. You want to dissappear. But as your father taps on his display a few times, fear creeps up your body. ,,D-dad, don't to that! You'd embarrass yourself if Chanyeol has someone to go with. Don't ask his dad, please." At that, your father perks up, thumb hovering over the call button. Your words make him rethink his decision. Eventually, he puts his phone back into his pocket. Of course he would only listen if it has something to do with his reputation. He didn't care if he'd embarrass you. He never cared about your feelings. You shake your head, scoffing at your parents actions. ,,All you both care about is your reputation. You don't care about your daughter having to go to prom alone, the only thing you're truly worrying about is people talking behind your backs, talking shit about how pathetic this family is." ,,Y/n!" your mum utters in disbelief. ,,Watch your tone!" ,,But it's true!" ,,I don't know where you got that assumption from, but it's false. Why would you ever think that way about us?" Your father levels you with a cold, disappointed look. ,,Where I got that from? Tell me, what's the reason why you want me to be with Chanyeol so badly?" you question, crossing your arms. You impatiently wait for an answer, but before he got the chance to reply, you say something sooner. ,,Because his dad is the CEO of that big company you want to make deals with, isn't that so?

You don't care about me, you don't care about Chanyeol - you only care about money and your business!" ,,Honey, this goes too far. Don't be disrespectful to your dad when he is only trying to provide for our family." You stand up. Your sick of hearing your mum and dad disavowing the most obvious things. ,,I'm going," you announce. ,,Don't know when I'll be back. Maybe I'll stay over at Sooyoung's." You have a scratchy feeling in your throat. You're not used to talk that clamorously. ,,Be thankful I'm still letting you go, despite your impudent behaviour, y/n," your dad says. ,,I wasn't being rude. You're just talking badly about someone you've never met! Jungkook is nice and I like him!" You don't care about his reply to that, walking out of the kitchen and aiming for the front door. You need to get out of this sick house right now. ,,You are not going to prom with Jungkook, y/n!" You whirl around. ,,I fucking know!" you yell. ,,How could I when he never bothered to ask me!" ,,Don't talk to me like-" You don't hear the rest of his sentence. You storm out of the house, door falling shut with a loud bang, and get into your car. Crying seems tempting as you stare ahead, streets glimmering in the sunset glow, all empty and lonely. But you didn't do your make-up for an hour to ruin it because of a moronic reason - your moronic parents. So you start you engine and drive to school. Motivated by the excitement that unfolds inside of you whenever Jungkook flashes through your mind. He will ask you. You are certain. ~ ,,Jimin is such an idiot," Sooyoung complains and stares back at Jimin's car where he talks with one of his friends. ,,What's wrong?" you ask, eyes roaming over the whole parking lot to find that one person. ,,He is wearing a black suit!" ,,What's wrong about that?" ,,I told him to wear a dark blue one, so we could match, but that stupid fool spilled juice all over it." She groans. That makes you take a look at Jimin as well, and, yes, he is wearing a black suit indeed. ,,Don't worry, black goes well with your dress too," you say, glancing at her midnight blue dress. ,,I can't even be mad at him, because he looks too cute." You laugh. If Sooyoung has a hard time staying mad at you, then she truly sees you as someone important in her life. ,,You're so whipped for him." ,,Where's Jungkook?" she suddenly asks, annoyance lacing her voice again. Craning her neck she scans all the people standing in the parking area. ,,Didn't see him yet." ,,I swear, if he isn't going to ask you out, I'm gonna fight his stupid ass for that." ,,Who's ass are you going to fight?" Jimin asks when he's suddenly next to Sooyoung, a hand wrapped around her waist. ,,No one's," you clarify. ,,You looks very pretty, by the way." He says, sending you one of his charming smiles. ,,Oh, uh - thank you."  Heat prickles your cheeks. Sooyoung nudges his side with her elbow. ,,Where's my compliment?" she sulks. ,,I already complimented you." ,,You think one compliment is enough?" she says scandalised. ,,Well, then where's my compliment?" ,,You wore the wrong suit, Jimin. Don't even start." ,,You aren't going to compliment me because of a stupid colour?" Jimin scoffs. ,,The colour of our outfits is important you dingus!" ,,Then compliment me about my hair?" he lightly touches the styled strands that fall over his forehead in the most elegant way you've ever seen. ,,I want to the barber to get this hairstyle." ,,I'm amazed by your efforts Jimin, really," Sooyoung rolls her eyes. ,,But why not put that much effort in the outfit, hm?" They continue their bickering even when you start walking towards the gym. You listen to their petty fight with a half smile. It's when you're only a few metres away from the big gym entrance - that's when you see Jungkook. A casual outfit, black suit and tie, forehead covered by his brown bangs and grasping a rose with one hand. It's simple, but your stomach is filled with butterflies. He stands there, eyes wandering over the crowd of

people. He's waiting for someone. You swallow. This is your chance. You square your shoulders, back straighter now, and concentrate on not tripping over your heels. You don't care that someone brushes past you, almost nudging you to the side with how fast and close they're walking. You just have one boy in mind. For a second you look back at Sooyoung and Jimin but both of them are caught up in their petty fights and don't pay much attention to you. It was just a second, really, just a quick glance over your shoulders, but when you look ahead again, your heart feels like it's going to combust. A girl - Hanna you think her name is - is now with Jungkook, the rose he kept in his hand now placed in hers. And the radiant smile on her glossy lips is nearly making you trip. You gulp. All the disappointment, hurt, ache, shame and embarrassment down your throat. He wasn't waiting for you. What a silly thought to even believe in. You tell thought you'd have a chance with him. All the times he was teasing and flirting with you made you assume he had a thing for you. But you were a fool to think that. Maybe that's just his normal way to talk to girls. Maybe you weren't special after all. ~ Sooyoung tried to make this night as endurable as possible for you. A "he's here with someone else" from you and a look into your sad eyes was enough for her to give Jungkook a slap on the face. You don't know if you actually support her actions, but to be completely truthful, you feel hurt and it gave you a tiny bit of satisfaction to see his nonplussed face afterwards. You actually had a decent time with Sooyoung and Jimin and other friends, despite feeling so down at first. Chanyeol showed up with some girl from the cheerleading team. It didn't hurt seeing him with someone else. You're over him. But you felt ache starting to bloom inside your chest when the slow dancing started and you just sat there, watching the crowd dance with their partners all intimately. That's when you felt tears sitting behind your eyes that were threatening to spill the more your thoughts would dwell on the upsetting conflicts you faced today. Your feelings were a mess and so you decided to hide in the bathroom stall for a bit before your calmed down enough to see people again. You feel pathetic. You should be out there and be happy. But instead you're in a bathroom stall crying because you can't control your emotions and you're just too sensitive for everything. The small bathroom stall starts to feel suffocating so you get outside, but not before fixing your make up in the mirror. You walk around the school campus till you catch sight of Jungkook. Seeing Jungkook leisurely lean against the wall of the old and tall school building makes something switch inside you. You don't feel as sad as before. Which is confusing, considering how disappointed he made you after realising that he chose another girl over you. But he's alone right now. And you are alone too. And you'd liked to stay with him. You're so focused on calming your breaths and trying to force a little smile up your face, to not look like you just had a mental break down in the school bathroom, to notice the way he hurriedly throws a small thing on the floor and crushes it with his shoe sole. You stroll towards him, careful to not trip over your long dress. When your leaning against the wall next to him you're able to smell is scent. Weirdly, it comforts you. ,,Did you cry?" he asks cautiously, eyes tinted in concern as he studies your flush cheeks, red nose and glassy eyes. You take a deep, exhausted breath. ,,I just hate my parents sometimes." Your voice is thick. The crying undeniably apparent. ,,Had a fight with them?" ,,Kinda," you shrug. ,,But that's nothing new." ,,Do, uh, do you want me to drive you home?" ,,No, it's fine. I'm fine. It's all good know." He takes a look at you to see if you're actually fine, but the dazzling smile on your face makes it impossible to see through. He doesn't know if you're pretending right now, but he thinks that

there might be a reason as to why you'd be doing that, so he decides to not ask further. ,,Do you like her?" Jungkook looks a bit confused at first, not understanding who you are referring to. ,,Oh? Oh, Hanna? Uhm no. I don't like like her." ,,Then why did you ask her out for prom?" ,,She seems nice." You sink your teeth into your lip, gaze dropping down to his chest. Looking into his innocent face is too hard when he practically tells you that someone who just "seems nice" is a better option than you, someone he has been flirting for weeks now - and yet, he's more interested in going out with her, a girl you've never even saw him talking to. ,,I thought you'd be coming with Chanyeol." You furrow your eyebrows and drift your eyes up. ,,Why would you think that?" Jungkook swallows, stumbling over his words. ,,Don't know, you both are still friends, so I assumed you'd come together." ,,Well, he's still my ex and it'd be weird to go to prom together."  You still didn't exactly understand why Chanyeol asked you, the answer to his question should've been obvious to him. ,,Yeah," Jungkook nods. ,,You're right." ,,I actually waited for someone to ask me, but he didn't." You sigh, leaning your head back against the cold wall of the school building. Jungkook frowns. How could the most beautiful girl not get asked by the guy she wanted to? He thought at least every boy in school tried to ask you. ,,So why didn't you ask him?" Jungkook jokes, trying to uplift the mood when he notices the disappointment lingering in your eyes. You give him a small smile. ,,Didn't want to embarrass myself." ,,What are you talking about? Everyone would feel honoured to get asked by you." You roll your eyes. ,,Stop saying stuff to make me feel better." ,,But it's working," he teases, raising his brows to prove his point. You're biting away your grin, swatting his biceps. ,,You're impossible!" ,,I'm probably the most delightful company you're gonna get tonight, sweetheart." ,,That's actually sad," you say. Jungkook clicks his tongue. ,,You're mean." ,,No, I mean like, it's sad because everyone else in this building is not nice and there are douchebags everywhere." ,,I'm gonna tell Sooyoung." You level him with an unimpressed look. ,,You don't even like her." ,,She just slapped me in the face! Of course I don't like her!" he exclaims offended. ,,Yeah...about that, I'm really sorry." ,,I'd really like to know for what I deserved that." Jungkook rubs his cheek with his hand, the memory of Sooyoung's palm colliding with his face making him grimace. ,,Right? Me too," you lie. ,,Aw come on, you're both practically the same person. Don't tell me you don't know what that was for," he accuses and now completely turns to you, taking a step forward. ,,I really don't know," you lie again, staring into his eyes and hardly trying to not look away to not make you look suspicious. But when he takes another step into your direction - the proximity between you two suddenly an inch apart - you find yourself getting perplexed with the close proximity and it's like every thought you had in mind gets washed away by one bat of his eyelashes. There's just Jungkook in your head. Nothing else. And maybe that's all you need. Jungkook raises his arm, his hand cupping your cheek. You gulp the sudden dryness of your mouth away, heart drumming in your chest. He slowly drags his hand up your face, thumb wiping the skin right below the outer corner of your eye, his focus set on that small spot he rubs with his digit. You stop breathing altogether. Your heartbeat skips a nervous beat. It's possible that you may pass out from lack of oxygen. ,,Your makeup," he explains, almost whispering. ,,The...mascara? Was a bit smudged here." His hand lingers on your face for a while before he withdraws his arm completely, but he continues standing close to you, doesn't intend on taking a step back. ,,T- thank you." You offer him a little appreciative smile, heart still fluttering from the small gesture. ,,No problem." He

doesn't smile back, but keeps his eyes locked on your orbs, looking at you like you're something magical, something rare and utterly gorgeous. Jungkook looks so handsome. His face glows in the dim lights that the poor street lamps provide for you. The urge to kiss those plump lips suddenly arises within you and you can't prevent yourself from staring at his mouth. You'd  have to bend a little forward - your heels high enough that you don't have to get on your tiptoes to reach him - and you'd be able to seal your mouth with his. But then Jungkook takes a step back and it's over. He goes back to leaning against the wall. You notice the faint hint of an amusement smile and have to bite back a smile that would've filled your cheeks. Your phone rings in your purse. Sooyoung is calling you. ,,Sooyoung?" you say after answering the phone. ,,Did you leave?" ,,No, I went outside for a little while." ,,Oh, are you okay?" ,,I'm fine, just needed some fresh air," you reply. ,,And maybe I got a little bored watching you guys slow dance," you laugh. She giggles. ,,But now you missed me picking up a fight with a girl." ,,What?" You almost yell. ,,Why did you pick up a fight?" ,,She interrupted Jimin and me in the middle of dancing and asked if she could dance with him for a bit! The audacity she has? He's my date, not hers." You roll your eyes. ,,I bet Jimin enjoyed watching two girls fight over him." ,,Definitely. Maybe a little too much." She pauses, then says. ,,Are you coming back inside?" You drift your eyes to Jungkook, and it's like he can feel your stare, because he turns his head and looks at you as well. You hesitate before you answer. But when you see the stars in his eyes lighting up the longer he looks at you, you know what you want. ,,Uh, no, I think I'm going to stay here for a little longer." Talking while keeping your gaze on his star filled eyes is hard, but it's like a magnetic force keeping your gaze fixed on his. A shy small forms on his face when you look at each other that lovingly, your face twisted in a replica of his. You hang up. ,,Should I be concerned that Sooyoung apparently picked up a fight with a girl?" You shake your head. ,,Not at all." Both of you laugh and you feel the exact moment when all of the negative emotions that you carried inside you heart fade and instead gets filled with giddiness and flurry. And just like many other times, you are stunned by the effect that Jeon Jungkook has over you. In all honesty, this was not how you always imagined your first prom to go like, but at least you've got to spend it with the person you wished to spend it with.

~ y/n 8:13 pm hiii

jk <3 8:15 pm hey

y/n 8:15 pm my parents aren't home went on a date jk <3 8:15 pm that's nice y/n 8:15 pm duh you wanna come over? jk <3 8:15 pm why not tell me you wanna fuck from the beginning on y/n 8:15 pm well i was trying to be nice and not rude jk <3 8:15 pm i'd be out of my house a minute earlier if you wouldn't beat around the bush y/n 8:16 pm youre on your way already? jk <3 8:16 pm yeah y/n 8:16 pm cool jk <3 8:16 pm is the window open? y/n 8:16 pm always Ten minutes later Jungkook climbs through your bedroom window. Peculiarly, your heart flitters in a silly manner as you take in Jungkook in his dazzling splendour. ,,Still looks exactly the same in here," Jungkook comments, eyes wandering around your room. It's true, the room you grew up in didn't change. Every piece of furniture, decoration and posters that you hung up your wall are at the exact same spot. The only thing looking a little vacant is your bookshelf. It's not filled to the maximum with every book that you own anymore. There is quite some space left after you brought your favourite books with you to Los Angeles. ,,Feels like I went back in time to three years ago," he says, still eyeing your soft coloured and innocent looking room. Strangely, a feeling of comfort ambles up his back as he slowly realises that he hasn't been in this room for three years. Though you both haven't spent a lot of time in here, it still sparks up these innocent and long forgotten moments in the early stages of your relationship. ,,So it's not weird to do this?" you ask, closing the distance and giving him a short kiss. ,,Not at all," he whispers against your mouth. His arms naturally fall around your waist. You grin, standing on your tiptoes to go for another kiss. This time he doesn't allow you to pull back though, his hand on the back of your head keeps your lips sealed with his. With his other hand groping your ass through your short summer dress the kisses become more frantic and fierce. It's only when you feel the back of your knees colliding with your bed that you realise Jungkook had been slowly pushing you back while he was busy roaming his tongue around yours. Coaxing the smallest moans out of you. You let yourself fall on your bed, crawling back till you feel your pillows beneath your head. With Jungkook between your spread legs your fingers roam over his body. Fingers sweep over his buff arms, broad shoulders and muscular back. You pull his t-shirt, waiting for him to take the hint and remove it to give you access to his perfectly build body, but Jungkook moved on to your neck, his lips locked on your skin like he does not plan on leaving that place. ,,Don't leave marks." Your fingers move through his fluffy hair. Jungkook utters a sound of complain. ,,There are already marks from yesterday there," he reasons. Sucking on your flesh between his plush lips right after. ,,Yeah, and my parents gave me sceptic glares when they saw that." You give him a gentle kick with your foot on his back to make him stop. ,,So what's the matter if they already saw it?" he mumbles, that wicked tongue of his licking over the freshly made mark. ,,See, this looks so pretty on you." A proud and cocky smile flashes across his lips as his thumb brushes over his work. ,,Fuck me and you get to suck as many hickeys on my neck as you want to," you propose, tugging at his t-shirt again. Jungkook won't let you having to say that twice. A moment later he is off the bed, taking off all of his clothes. You remove your light purple dress, that's embroidered with little flowers all over it, from your body and toss it through the room. Before you get the chance to remove your underwear, Jungkook looms over you again. ,,I like these," he compliments, digits trailing over the soft material of your bra. It's rose laced bra that makes your tits look so divine and full. ,,It's cute, right?" Jungkook only finds himself nodding. The light pink lace hugging your curves is so mesmerising, he isn't able to say anything coherent. He gets ripped out of his

thoughts when he feels your hand around his hard cock. A low moan forces its way out of his throat when you rub his head. ,,Going to fuck you in your cute outfit, yeah?" One hand up your tits, kneading your heavy flesh, he starts rocking his hips into your palm. ,,I thought of you when I put these on," you confess, eyes lighting up in success when you see him visibly swallowing at your words. ,,Fuck." He spreads your legs further to make more room for himself. ,,Did you think of me fucking you in this?" You nod with a sheepish bite of your lips. ,,Just look at that," Jungkook smirks. Fingers sliding over the wet patch on your panties. You gasp, the flimsy and thin thing covering your pussy barely doing its job. ,,You still didn't get enough of me, did you?" ,,I could never." Your hand which was around his cock falls limb on the bed when Jungkook tugs your panties to the side and caresses your bare pussy with his digit. ,,You're already soaking my fingers," he says, slipping his index in. You whine, toes curling. ,,Want to feel your cock," you pout. ,,Let me prep your first, babe." You shake your head, grabbing his wrist before he can put another finger into you. ,,Want to feel your cock stretching me out." You bat your eyelashes. ,,Please?" He sighs, withdrawing his fingers from you. Jungkook can't resist you, especially with that look on your face. Pumping his now hard cock a few times he starts to stroke the tip over your wet cunt, aligning himself on your entrance. Hands on your hips, he slowly pushes past your lips and gingerly buries himself inside. You welcome the stretch and the burn that comes with it, sighing pleased when his tip gets as deep as he can. You palm your breast, wrapping your legs around Jungkook's waist. He watches your hand playing with your tit. He still has to grasp that you put on this sexy lingerie just for him. His hips clash against your body, moving in a fast pattern. Jungkook doesn't know where to keep his eyes at, your soft pussy taking all of his cock, your fingers flicking at your harden nub or your eyes rolling back when pleasure overtakes you. Wherever he settles his eyes on, his cock throbs with satisfaction. You draw Jungkook's attention to your lips when you teeth sink into your plush bottom lip. He brushes his thumb over it and you release your lip. Teasingly, you dart your tongue out, giving his thumb a little lick with amused eyes. He proceeds to put one finger inside you mouth and you willingly close your mouth, circling your tongue around his digit. His other hand is bruising your waist with his fingers and he starts hammering your pussy faster. The moans he feels around his finger inside your mouth drives him crazy. You grab his wrist and make him retrieve his finger from your mouth, placing his hand on your throat instead. ,,Fuck, you're such a slut, aren't you, babe?" He groans, pressing onto your throat at the right places to make your mind all fuzzy. ,,Only for you." You tug at your nipple when you feel his big, tattooed hand around your neck. He leans down, kissing down the valley of your tits. You tug your bra down for him, allowing him to kiss, lick and suck all he wants. ,,Need you deeper, Jungkook," you say. ,,Turn around for me, babe," he tells you. ,,Lay flat on your tummy." You do as he tells you. Jungkook pulls one of the couple pillows that are perched against the headboard of your bed, placing it beneath your stomach. He slides his cock back inside and oh fuck, his dick is so so deep and brushing your g-spot just perfectly. ,,God, this is good, Jungkook. So damn good, ohh." Jungkook's balls hitting you over and over again rings through the room. The wet sounds your pussy produces get louder the more Jungkook pounds you from behind. You love feeling him as deep as possible. His palms skim over your back and goose bumps bloom on your skin right after. Brushing your hair to one shoulder he starts licking a stripe up your neck. ,,Not too many," you warn. ,,Hm?" He nibbles at your earlobe. ,,Hickeys. Not

too many, please." ,,Okay, I promise, my angel." Mouth back on

your neck he sucks your skin between his lips. You feel so good like this. There are sparks of pleasure in every corner of your body and they engorge the more Jungkook thrusts his cock inside you in that tempo. You whine, feeling your body get ready for the roll of bliss that will root everywhere inside you. It crashes over you with a small push, coaxing your hands to grip at the sheets beneath you to not get overwhelmed by the intense feeling. ,,That's my girl," Jungkook praises. Giving your neck little smooches. He fucks you through your high and you're certain that you see the stars behind your closed eyelids. ,,Want to ride me?" You nod lazily, slowly getting up with Jungkook's help. He sits against the headboard, pulling you by the waist to have you seated on his lap. Your small hands grabs his cock, while your grip his shoulder with your other one. You guide him to your cunt, gradually sinking down on his beautiful cock. You moan in unison, wrapping your arms around his neck. ,,Your pussy is heaven," he mutters. His fists are full with the meat of your ass. You start moving, rocking your hips back and forth first before Jungkook helps you to go up and down on his length. Your tits bounce with every rise of your hips and he unclasps your bra to get a better look at them bouncing in front of his face. He kneads them, circling his tongue around a nipple before he lightly tugs at them with his teeth. You mewl, pulling the hair on the nape of his neck. ,,Just like that. Your hips are a blessing, shit. You're so good," he encourages, face between squished between your big tits. ,,Jungkook." ,,Yeah? Gonna cum again?" He draws circles on your clit when you nod, hand grabbing your face by the cheeks and making you pout by the pressure of his fingers. ,,Be my good girl and coat my cock with all your juices, yeah? Can you do that for me?" Letting his hand fall down to your throat he gives you the chance to speak, but all that bubbles past your lips are curses and whines and moans. Your pleasure intensifies — subtly at first but then it starts to escalate more and more quickly until your whole body tenses with one of the best feelings in the world. Jungkook wraps his arms around you, pushing you down the mattress and hovering over you again. Your high is still sending you into another dimension while he fucks you rough and fast, aiming for his own orgasm. ,,Can I cum on your tits?" he asks, watching them roll with every snap of his hip. ,,Spill your cum all over my tits, Koo," you say, palming them as you talk. He bites back a moan as he hastily pulls his cock from your tight cunt, straddling your waist and pumping it right above your chest. He had other plans in mind, but when he saw your perfectly round tits bounce in front of his face his plans drastically changed. Hot white cum spurts over your breasts and Jungkook whines above you. When he emptied all of his seed on you, you rub some of it into your skin. You swipe your finger across his cum, teasingly holding it in front of his eyes. ,,Want some?" you grin, not even waiting for an actual answer before you put it in your mouth. But Jungkook stops you before you can swallow, pressing his lips on yours. ,,Don't swallow," he demands. ,,Open for me." You open your cum coated mouth and Jungkook spits on your tongue. Before you can close your mouth, he drags his tongue inside, tasting himself and your saliva on your wet muscle. It's so obscene and gross that it turns you on, making your pussy yearn for more. After a couple of seconds of swirling your tongue around each other he lets go of you and allows you to swallow. That night you both fool around some more, Jungkook shows you new things you've never tried before, and you have a lot of fun - well, up until you hear the door open downstairs and your parents entering the house. You've never seen Jungkook put on his clothes that quick before, stumbling over his own feet while changing and making you laugh out loud - the alarmed expression he sent your way only made you giggle louder and

didn't have quite the effect he wanted to achieve. And then he hopped out of your window before you could give him a proper good night kiss.

~ that one afternoon when you said those magic words to me ,,Hey." Jungkook's soft voice rings through your ear, his velvety tone making your heart flutter with giddiness. He nudges your cheek with his nose. Your eyes trail off of the words in your book and you avert your gaze at his radiant face. Jungkook glows today, he looks ethereal and stunning every single day, but today he shines like the stars at night. ,,I love you." A moment of silence passes by. I love you, I love you, I love you. Your brain repeats his words for what feels like an eternity. He said it. And your heart is teeming with love for him too. ,,I love you," you say back. Jungkook didn't expect you to say it back. He only said it because you looked so cute lying down on the towel, completely enraptured in reading your romance book, a sheepish smile adorning your face every time you come across a soppy line in the book. Usually he is able to maintain an unaffected disguise while his chest is brimming with adoration for you and thinks about other stuff to distract himself, but today he couldn't pretend. Today he couldn't suppress the impulse of telling you how much he loves you. And then it just happened. But it seems like you enjoyed hearing it. Jungkook knows that you are trying to hide it, but you don't know that he is aware of every emotion that crosses you, despite your attempts of hiding it. Maybe he is crazy, too obsessed with studying every change of reaction from you, but he can't take his eyes off you whenever you're with him. Can't stop himself from gawking at every little detail you have to offer. You're too precious, too adorable, too loveable. He never felt so deeply for another person. Jungkook thinks that he never met a person like you before. You are the perfect match for each other. He hopes he doesn't need to meet someone else that fits him so perfectly in the future. Because in Jungkook's world you are his future. Jungkook smiles, and his face is like the sun. He bops his nose with yours, bunny smile on display. ,,I love you," he repeats. A giddy smile tugs on your lips. ,,I love you." And suddenly Jungkook leans forward, catching your lips in a heated kiss. Your book slips down to your side as Jungkook catches you off guard when he hovers over you, moving his lips against yours in a fierce way. The trees rustle in the background, the laughter from your friends, who are playing in the water, reaches you, but Jungkook and you couldn't care less about your surroundings. The sloppy sounds of your hungry lips seeking each other mouths sounds like a beautiful melody in your ears. His tongue dips into your mouth, slowly dancing around yours before moving on to sucking your lower lip. You moan softly, spreading your legs a little when he bites your lip. His hand skims down to your thigh and he rubs over your soft skin, over and over again. You love him, you love this boy so much that it aches in your chest. Without much self control you allow your hands to roam over his broad shoulders. The feeling of his buff body on your fingers elicits little sparkles of fire to burn though your veins. Making you hotter with every passing second that you can feel him with your touch. It prickles. Starting from your toes to your head. You tell yourself that it's the sun beaming down on you, but when you feel that particular warmth arising between your legs, you can't blame it on the sun anymore. His hands are now grasping the doughy skin on your waist. He stops your little make out session to whisper another I love you against your lips. And you pull him closer by his neck to answer him. And then he kisses you again, with the exact same amount of energy and determination as when he started, because there's no better thing in the world than hearing the person your world revolves around returning your love. (And maybe he is also driven by the fact that your body feels so good under his hands and with every minute passing gets more passionate for you. But he likes to keep it in the more

romantic way.) But soon enough the moment is over. ,,Hey! Get a room!" Taehyung shouts from the lake, throwing a small beach ball in your direction. ,,We're not doing anything!" you argue. ,,I bet you a hundred dollars that Jungkook had other plans in mind." Jungkook has a shy grin plastered on his face. You giggle at his expression. ,,Now both of you come in! We wanna play water volleyball," Taehyung says. ,,Oh, and please bring the ball with you." Jungkook places another smooch on your kiss. And then your cheek. And then your nose before he finally stands up again, taking you with him in the process. He fixes the strap of your bikini top before intertwining your hands. ,,Go and get it yourself," you tease as Jungkook and you walk over to the lake. Taehyung groans. ,,You both are annoying." Jungkook's only reaction is giving him the middle finger. Taehyung should fuck off, he doesn't know what it feels like to be in love - and not just in love, that's an understatement - Taehyung doesn't know how it feels like to be in love with you.

~

You love the lake. That's why you've got immediately excited when Sooyoung told you that the guys were planning a little party by the lake in the evening. While everyone else was still getting the alcohol out of their cars and prepping some things up, you decided to stay with Jungkook on his towel that he laid out in the grass, in front of the lake. He was already lying down when you arrived here. And without even opening his eyes he accepted you lifting his arm up and making room for yourself to snuggle up at his side. No one sends a weird glance at the both of you. For them it was obvious that you would end up together when you'd visit because, well, Jungkook and you are inseparable. You're meant for each other. Though you saw Jungkook today already - he took you out to watch a movie at the movie theatre - it feels like decades have past since you last saw him. ,,You smell different," you say. That was the first thing you noticed when you snuggled to his side. You crane your neck and look at him, flushing when you notice he had been already staring at you. ,,I smoked before I came here." ,,Is that why your pupils are dilated so much?" You tilt your head upwards and take a glance at his eyes. ,,Did you ever hear that pupils dilate when you look at someone you're in love with?" He says as he looks down at you. Your heart throbs at his use of the L-word. You ignore it, too scared to inquire more about his feelings. ,,Uh, y-yeah. I think I heard it somewhere." You hide your face in his chest. That wasn't what you expected. A resentful feeling blooms in Jungkook's chest. He hoped for a different reaction. His fault though, he should have foreseen it. You try to forget what he just told you, despite your whole body yearning for his words. Yearning to return them. But you both shouldn't be doing this. ,,Last one to get into the lake is a looser!" Taehyung suddenly screams, running towards the jetty and jumping into the lake with a huge splash. You smile, dragging yourself up. ,,Come on," you nudge Jungkook's side. You take off your pink and white heart plaid top and shimmy out of your high waist shorts. Jungkook needs to swallow when he takes your bikini in. It's light purple with little daisies printed all over them. He won't even allow himself to think about how beautifully the material hugs your tits and how badly he just wants to rip it off your chest to feel them. He arrives back to reality when he feels your hands moving his shirt up his body. He helps you, taking his t-shirt completely off. When you're both ready to get into the lake - and after you stole some glances off his toned chest - you jump into the lake as well. You feel free. As free as never before. And you cling onto that feeling. Keeping it safe inside your heart to never forget it. ~ You're curled up against Jungkook's side, his arm securely wrapped around your body. He whispers something in your ear, making you giggle and swatting his naked chest playfully. ,,God, I'm getting sick of watching you guys. There's literally no difference from now and back when we were high-school students," Sooyoung grimaces and stands up. You roll your eyes. ,,You're just jealous because Ji-" ,,Shut up!" You press your lips together, but can't force the smile away that forms on your mouth. Sooyoung gives you a long glare, before she walks off. ,,What's the matter?" Jungkook asks as soon as he's sure that she won't pick up on your conversation. ,,She has a crush on Jimin, but it's pretty difficult with him, cause...he's flirtatious with everyone. And Sooyoung's trying to make it really obvious that she is flirting with him, but he doesn't really understand it? I don't know, Jimin has a hard time grasping that Sooyoung likes him and she's pretty frustrated with him. I mean, I told her to just talk with him, but she wants to be sure that he has something for her too before she makes a move." ,,Ah, I see. But I think she shouldn't be too upset about it - Jimin definitely has a thing for her too." ,,How would you

know?" ,,Just look at him," Jungkook replies, pointing his chin at Jimin. You avert your gaze from Jungkook's starlight filled eyes to Jimin, who's sitting somewhere near the uncountable glasses and cans of alcohol. His eyes are fixated on Sooyoung, who is occupied with talking to Taehyung, a small - you have to squint your eyes to really catch it - smile curving his mouth. He watches her intently, looking like he can't force his eyes off of her. ,,Oh my god," you mumble, shocked about how unsuspecting you were all this time about something apparently so obvious. ,,But don't tell her yet, she should suffer and get more frustrated before she knows." ,,Why do you still feel hatred towards my best friend?!" Your brows pinch as you look up to him, ready to fight Jungkook if he says something wrong. ,,She slapped me at junior prom!" ,,She had a good reason to!" you defend your best friend. ,,Fuck, I'm never going to forgive myself for not asking you out." Jungkook shakes his head, still crestfallen about his decisions back in high school. ,,Me too," you sulk. Just a couple minutes later Chanyeol and Taehyung sit down next to you both and you instantly fall into a pleasant conversation with them. ,,Hey, Jungkook," Chanyeol says, after you talked about that one math teacher in high-school that had a not so secret affair with one of the students. You confessed that you actually found him hot too, and maybe daydreamed about him when you had his class and all three of them gave you sideway glances. ,,Hm?" He doesn't look at Chanyeol, more interested in squeezing your bare hip and whispering everything but innocent stuff in your ear. ,,You never told me why you didn't take the scholarship." Jungkook stops his teasing as soon as he hears those words and looks over at Chanyeol with hesitant eyes. ,,A scholarship?" you ask confused. You've never heard Jungkook getting a scholarship before. Taehyung remains silent. ,,I just didn't feel like it anymore," Jungkook replies. And though you have no clue what this is about, he doesn't seem quite convincing. A surprised laughter bubbles from Chanyeol's lips. ,,Bro, that was a huge thing! You can't tell me that you just didn't feel like it anymore. You've worked so hard to get there and then you didn't take the chance all of a sudden." ,,What scholarship are you talking about?" You look at Chanyeol. You feel like he would give you more answers than Jungkook. Perhaps because you feel him slowly slipping away from your tangled bodies and sits more upright, creating a small distance. ,,He got a scholarship for one of the top football teams, and he didn't take it." You turn your head to Jungkook, mouth agape in shock. ,,When?" ,,In senior year," Chanyeol answers. ,,Wait, why didn't you take that opportunity?" you ask, but Jungkook shrugs it off. ,,I just answered that." And with that he pushes your arms off his body. He stands up and strolls away. He joins Namjoon who is busying himself with mixing alcohol together. You stare after him, a bit dumbfounded at his abrupt occurrence of aloofness. ,,You didn't know about it?" Chanyeol questions and you shake your head. ,,Weird..." He never told you. For whatever reason. ,,Maybe y'all shouldn't ask him about stuff he clearly doesn't want to talk about," Taehyung speaks up before getting up too and joining Jungkook. You feel left out, perhaps even a little hurt, and can't seem to find a reason why Jungkook would ever hide something so big from you. ~ You're drunk. With Jungkook not being on your side you got a little bored. No offense to your other friends, but you just needed something to lift up your mood a little. And now you're on a hunt to find Jungkook. Well, not quite a hunt, because he's literally standing a few metres away from you, talking to Namjoon. ,,Koo," you whine. You hug his arm, boobs pressing against him as you look up at him with a pout. You cut him off in the middle of his sentence. He heaves a little sigh and sneaks an arm around your waist. ,,What is it?"

,,Missed you." ,,I was here the whole time, babe." ,,But you were talking with him," - you point your chin at Namjoon - ,,And not me." ,,I didn't think you'd need my company. You seemed to have a lot of fun with Chanyeol back there." You did have fun. But you won't admit that, because even if you're drunk, you're not stupid. You don't want to irritate Jungkook further. ,,Yeah, well, what else am I gonna do if you leave me without another word?" One hand slides to his toned stomach, abs flexing under the brush of your fingers. ,,It's not like you don't see Namjoon everyday in your life anyway..." you sass. Namjoon lifts his palms in surrender. ,,Sorry, didn't know someone wanted some alone time with her boy," he smiles. ,,He's all yours now." He winks at your direction before he leaves. ,,Are you mad at me?" you ask. ,,I'm not mad at you." ,,Kiss me if you aren't mad." You purse your lips. Jungkook smiles a little at your cuteness. Then he leans down, pecking your lips the softest he has ever done. ,,Hey," you complain. ,,A kiss. No peck." You purse your lips again, waiting for his mouth. ,,How do you define a kiss?" ,,Tongue, lots of tongue." He chuckles. ,,You want lots of tongue?" ,,Pretty please." When your mouths clash together, and his tongue dips into your mouth, you couldn't have been more satisfied. They dance around each other, wet muscles exploring already familiar territory. You stand in front of him now. His hand are anchored in the soft curves of your hips, a hand sneakily wandering down to give your ass a good squeeze for a second. You moan lightly, placing your hands on his defined chest. ,,Was that enough tongue?" He breathes against your lips. ,,Uh-huh," you nod, shyly biting your lip. As you look into his face while normalising your breathing again, you can't believe how handsome he is. And then those eyes. God, you'd never get bored of staring into these stunning eyes. It's tragic that you won't get to stare into them for the rest of your life. You cup his face with both your hands. ,,Jungkook," you sigh dreamily, the stars in his eyes twinkling like a greeting. ,,I love..." You pause. Head is spinning, maybe from the alcohol but you think it's rather the beautiful shining orbs that rob your mind from being capable of speaking normal. Jungkook tenses. ,,I love these eyes," you finally finish. He exhales, but not in relief. ,,You drank too much." A tint of worry covers his voice as he looks straight back into your eyes, glancing at you like he is trying to figure something out. ,,Mh, no," you pout. ,,I forgot how...I forgot how beautiful you are." ,,What?" His brows pinch. You don't make any sense. ,,I-I don't like that," you mutter. Your eyes get teary. ,,I don't want to forget anything about you. You're special, Jungkook. You're so special to me." Voice shaking and lips quivering, you cup his face harder, squishing his cheeks. Jungkook grabs your wrist. ,,It's okay. It's okay to forget," Unlike you his voice is soft and not on the verge of almost crying. He tries to comfort you, but his attempt is fruitless. You shake your head. ,,N-no. Not you. Everyone, but you." Your grip loosens. Tears blurring your vision. ,,As long as you keep me in here," - Jungkook places his hand over his heart - ,,it's fine." You reach for your heart. ,,You are in there. Always." With the other hand still on his face your skim your thumb over his bottom lip. ,,Then it's okay if you forget." ,,Yeah?" you ask, hope lingering in your voice. ,,Yeah." ,,I think...I think I'll keep you in here forever," you say, the promise oh so easily falling from your lips. ,,You'll keep me in your heart forever?" He brushes a strand of hair out of your face, a tiny smile forming on his lips. You nod, eyes never leaving his sparkly ones. ,,Am I...Am I in yours too?" you ask hesitantly. Chest tightening as you await his answer. Jungkook furrows his brows. ,,Y/n..." His pitying tone prompts you to drop your gaze down to his chest. Stupid question.

Why did you even bother asking? Of course he is over you. You were his first love, a foolish crush he had on a random girl in his school, nothing more. ,,Do you really think that you've ever left my heart?" Surprised, your eyes trail back to his face. ,,Really?" ,,Really." A giddy smile graces your features. ,,Promise me that I'll stay in your heart forever?" You hold your pinky up. ,,I promise." He holds his up too, and you both do the pinky promise. You like that he didn't hesitate for a second. It makes you feel comforted. ,,Kookie," you say, hand reaching down to hold hands with his, but instead he interlaces his fingers with yours. He hums on your neck, chills sprouting on your skin. ,,Can you take some pictures of me in the lake?" ,,Sure." He gives your neck a smooch, and you tiptoe to peck his cheek in return. He doesn't shy away from giving your ass a good squeeze before moving on with you. Seconds later, you're both in the water. You handed Jungkook your phone and he stepped back a bit to be able to capture your whole figure on the picture. ,,Hold on a sec," he says, strolling back toward you again. Without explaining, he pulls the strap of your bikini top - that unknowingly fell off your shoulder - back on your shoulder. ,,Thank you," you say, batting your eyelashes up at him. He doesn't even notice. He is more focused on fixing your hair, keeping you all pretty for the pictures he is about to take from you. ,,My beautiful girl...," he mumbles, most likely not realising that he said it out loud. A vivacious ripple hurries through you, leading to a warmth that spreads across your skin, though you are standing in cold water. You pose for him and he takes countless of pictures with your phone. He isn't even aware of the smile on his lips. ,,Honestly, you could use all of them," Jungkook says as he hands your phone back. You giggle. Standing next to him and opening the front camera you hold the phone into the air, getting both of you into the frame. His arm is around your waist. Your cheek is pressed against his chest, in the next one you look up at him and then you take one with your lips pressing a soft kiss on his cheek. ,,And you could post all of these," you tell him, putting you phone on top of the jetty. ,,I don't post a lot on Instagram." ,,I know." ,,You know?" ,,Mhm," you simply say. You're drunk, but not stupid enough to tell him about your secret account that you follow him with. You steer the conversation into another direction. ,,Remember when you fucked me here, in the middle of the lake, at like 2 am back then?" Of course Jungkook remembers. How could he ever forget that eventful night? It was hot and steamy, but also clumsy as the both you never did it in the water before. At first Jungkook had to convince you to get into the lake in the middle of the night. You were scared of the dark and scared of the water. But after Jungkook sprung into the lake, complete naked, you soon followed him after he teasingly splashed water on you. It was a fun night, one of those that you'll never forget and that will always put a smile on your face whenever that memory comes back to mind. ,,Yeah, I remember." ,,Wanna do it again?" ,,Hell no, not there are so many people around, and you're drunk." ,,But you look so hot right now, Jungkook. You're making me feel horny." ,,The alcohol is making you horny." ,,Did you see yourself? Buff and big and wet. I bet my pussy is as wet as the lake right now." A scandalised chuckle bubbles from Jungkook's throat. ,,Shit, I didn't know you're that drunk." ,,I want your cock," you demand like a child. ,,Babe, no." ,,You don't like it when other people watch me getting fucked by you?" ,,Of course I don't like that - wait," he pauses, levels you with a curios stare, cocking his head - ,,Do you like getting watched by people?" ,,I don't care as long as your cock is inside me." You shrug. ,,You got an exhibitionism kink?" ,,You got one too!" you defend yourself. ,,Not that I know of?" ,,In the

gym? You totally didn't care that someone could enter the room at any second." ,,Because I knew that no one would visit the gym in the morning." ,,Yeahh, whatever." One hand tantalisingly skims over his chest. You get closer to Jungkook, looking up at his face that's full of doubt. You pepper a few kisses on his collarbone, slowly reaching up to his neck. ,,Wanna fuck me now? I bet they can't see anything from where they are." ,,You really think so?" he asks, uncertainty coating his words as he turns back to casts a glance at your friends. ,,Dunno, wanna find out?" The cheeky grin on your face nearly makes him groan out load. ,,God, babe, you're gonna be the death of me." ,,Don't die before giving me dick one last time," you sulk. You loop your arms around his neck. Jungkook grabs your hips and pulls you up. You instinctively wrap your legs around his waist and he walks further into the lake, the distance between you and the people in the back not far enough for him. ,,Don't go too deep," you plead, looking down at the water reaching higher with every step Jungkook takes. The lake still scares you at night. ,,I won't, babe," he reassures, pecking your temple. ,,I won't fuck you now," Jungkook says as he stops, finally having found the perfect spot and distance. ,,But..." A sullen sounds erupts from you and with big eyes you look at him, batting your eyelashes. ,,Do you want to cum or not?" ,,Fine," you huff, pecking his nose to make the piercing stare on his face go away. It actually works, his features soften in an instant.  ,,Like in the movie theater?" ,,Hm?" ,,You wanna do it like we did in the movie theater?" ,,Yeah, sure." Without a warning, you slide your hand into his swim shorts. Wrapping your fingers around his half erected cock you hear him gasping. ,,Always so eager, aren't you?" he hisses, hooking his fingers in your bikini bottom and dragging his digits along your wet folds. ,,Jesus, your pussy is soaking wet. What a little slut you are." ,,Please put them inside me," you whisper. You tug at the front of his shorts, freeing his dick to have better access to it. You spit in your palm to lubricate it better. ,,Want your pussy filled up?" ,,Mhmm, please," you mewl, dragging your fingers along the nape of his neck. He can't resist your compliant whines, two tattooed fingers vanishing into the tightness of your greedy pussy. You gasp, head falling on his chest as you relish the feeling of his long fingers stretching you open. Despite the pleasure sparking within you, you don't neglect his cock. Hand stroking him in your firm grasp, foreskin getting dragged down with every pull downward. ,,You like getting fucked and pleasured everywhere and whenever you want, don't you?" You lean back again, nodding to his words as you think about all the places that Jungkook fucked you. You are both way too needy and obsessed with each other to withstand the urge to do it everywhere it's possible. ,,I can't help myself when I'm with you." His fingers a drilling into you with a fast pace. You furrow your brows when he curls his fingers, digits brushing over the sweetest area within you. ,,Hide your face, babe. Don't show them how your pretty face looks like when I pleasure you." You nuzzle your face into the crook of his neck. Teeth sinking into the soft flesh of his neck as the sensation of your sweet spot getting caressed burns through your veins. ,,Jungkook," you whine, eyes tightly pressed close. ,,Mhm, what is it, babe?" he whispers, voice strained as he forces himself to hold back the loud moans. ,,You're so good to me," your slur, mind fogged with pleasure. ,,How could I not when you always need me, hm?" Voice soft, gentle and so tender. It makes you want to stay in his arms forever. ,,'m always needy for you," you agree. Your thumb rubs over his cockhead, palm squeezing him with just the perfect amount of strength. ,,Yes you are. You're my needy little slut, aren't you?" You hum in response, maybe a little whiner than intended, but at

this point you lost control of everything. ,,You want to cum so badly, don't you?" he coos into your ear, his soft voice making your walls quiver. ,,Please," you sigh, fingers tightly pulling at the hair on the nape of his neck. ,,Yeah? Want me to make you cum, babe?" ,,Uh-huh," you press out. The curl of his fingers when he pushes them back in and the drag back inside is coaxing the sweetest sounds out of you, not as loud as usual, but they still have the same effect on Jungkook. Your little tones send arousal straight down his cock, the way your pumping him making him throb in your small hand. ,,Shit." Jungkook would die to see your expression right now. Get a glimpse at your pretty face twisted in pleasure as he fucks his fingers in and out of you. ,,Such a dirty girl. Wants to get fucked in the lake. In front of all of her friends." His fingers move faster, rubbing your g-spot the most pleasant you've ever experienced. As you register the meaning of his words, your eyes peek over his shoulders to have a look at the people gathered on the grass. Talking, laughing, drinking. Everyone is occupied with doing something. Well, that's what you think until you come across Taehyung. He sits on a folding chair, leaning back, legs stretched and casually moving his beer in his hand. Taehyung's eyes are focused on you. Looking straight at you, wrapped around Jungkook's body. If you wouldn't be that drunk and blinded from the incoming wave of pleasure you'd bashfully look away. But with the alcohol running through your veins, combined with the pleasure increasing with every stroke of Jungkook's fingers, you can't seem to take your eyes off Taehyung's. You can't see much, but the knowing smirk on Taehyung's face is impossible to overlook. He parenthetically takes a sip from his beer, acting oh so casual and not like he is watching you and Jungkook getting each other off. You suck your lip in, a smile forming on them as you think about the absurdity of this situation. ,,So dirty. You're so fucking dirty," Jungkook hisses. And how dirty you are. If he would only know. ,,I'm close," you whisper, strained. ,,Are you close too?" ,,Yeah, you want to cum together?" You nod. Sending Taehyung one last glance before you screw your eyes shut, the pleasure burning through your body creeping into every corner of your body. Jungkook's cock twitches in your hand when you move faster. Legs tightening around him, and thighs trembling, you come with a shaky gasp, the same time as Jungkook's load shoots over your hand. The whiny moan he utters makes you jerk in his hold, his sounds are like a sweet melody in your ear that you can't get enough of. You nuzzle your face deeper into his body, the comfort he radiates very much needed. Your walls flutter around his fingers as he gently moves them inside, riding out your high. With torpid eyes you scan the people on the grass. Taehyung isn't sitting and watching you anymore, he went off to Jimin and is talking to him. Standing with his bare back facing you. You pull Jungkook's shorts back up when his cock softens, cleaning your cum painted hand in the water. ,,This was good," Jungkook slurs, heaving a satisfied sigh against your ear. You hum in agreement. A gentle breeze swirls around you and you hug Jungkook tighter. ,,You cold?" ,,Kinda." ,,Then let's get you out of the water and tucked into a warm towel." His caring side warms you heart, which is also why you can't stop peppering smoochies all over his face and neck while he walks the both of you out of the lake.

~ Spending your day at Jungkook's place feels like heaven. You both have a lot of fun - maybe a little too much when you think about all the rooms that Jungkook made you cum - spending the day resting, talking, cuddling, and...well, fucking too. You can't recall the last time you felt this insouciant. Lying in bed with Jungkook and doing nothing all day long feels domestic and comforting. You stand in front of the mirror of his bedroom. Wanting to take a quick video of yourself for you Instagram Story. You don't particularly wear something beautiful right now - a way too big t-shirt from Jungkook and your hair pulled into a messy bun would have to complete the best you're going to look today. You start recording when suddenly Jungkook appears behind you. Realising that you're taking a video, he stands behind you and places his hands on your waist. He rests his chin on your head. It's a cute video - well, would have been when Jungkook would have actually left his hands where they were and wouldn't have started to let one hand sneak up your body and grab a handful of your boob. He nuzzles his face into the curve of your neck and kisses you there, revealing your bruised and marked skin by brushing your hair behind your shoulder. ,,I can't post this, Jungkook," you pout, rewatching the clip. ,,I don't care," he shrugs, pulling you closer to him so that your back is pressed against his front. ,,Just let me do another video without touching me inappropriately, okay?" He nods. And his breath tickles your skin. His hands stay at your waist this time. His face is not recognisable from the way he has it nuzzled in your neck. You smile and end the short video just after a few seconds. ,,I made some breakfast for us," he says, palms wandering over your body again. You look at the time on your phone. ,,Or brunch," he rephrases before you can say anything. You turn your head to quirk an eyebrow at him. ,,Well, okay, it's lunch then. I made lunch for us." You giggle and head towards the kitchen with Jungkook. ~ It's an hour later. You're back in bed. When Jungkook and you woke up this morning and he said that he wants to spent the whole day in bed with you, he wasn't lying. You're not complaining though, you love being in his company. You love everything about it. Both of you are busy with your phones. You were about to put it back on the nightstand and cuddle Jungkook from the side when you got an unexpectedly message from your manager. And within a few minutes your heart gets heavy. You swallow the sorrow down your throat. But it's okay, you tell yourself. Sooner or later this would've happened anyways. ,,Jungkook." ,,Hm?" His long fingers absentmindedly brush over your thigh, eyes focused on his phone. ,,I have to leave tomorrow morning." He perks up, fingers stopping in their movement, a confused and shocked expression falling on his face as he looks at you. ,,Tomorrow?" You nod. ,,They changed my schedule and now I have a shooting on Saturday." ,,Who changed the schedule?" ,,The brand." ,,Who were you texting with?" ,,Logan. That's my manager," you say, swiftly showing him your screen, which shows the text messages you've been sending each other. His profile picture - a selfie he took in front of the beach - a little circle on the top. ,,So, you're leaving tomorrow?" You sigh. ,,Yeah." ,,For a photo shooting?" You hum, typing a new message when Logan texts you some information about the shooting. ,,You're really leaving a day earlier for that?" The derision in his voice makes you look up at him. ,,That's my job, Jungkook. And if I have to leave a day earlier, then I'm going to do it." Jungkook mumbles something incoherent, but it's obvious that he said rude things. ,,What's your problem?" you confront him, sitting upright and turning to him. ,,Nothing. I'm just shocked that you'd rather leave everyone here and go earlier than planned." ,,It's just a day that I have to go earlier." ,,And? You haven't been here for three years. Do you not care about anyone

here?" You blink perplexed. What the hell is he saying? ,,What are you talking about? Of course I care about all of you. I missed everyone and I'm not happy that I have to leave tomorrow, but I don't have another option." ,,You don't have another option?" he scoffs. ,,Are you clinging onto every deal that you get with brands, because you're still small in the industry, or what?" And that's when you're done. That's when you're last bit of patience melted away by his audacious comment. When he points weapons at your deepest hurt. ,,Don't be so bitter about me still trying to achieve my goals because you gave up your dream for a stupid high school relationship!" ,,Stupid high school relationship? That's what you call it now?" He chuckles bitterly. ,,Nothing ever lives up to your standards, don't they? You think you're so much better than everyone and anything in this world. Fucking selfish and self-obsessed, that's what you are." ,,That's not who I am!" you defend, raising your voice. ,,Then how did you leave this town when you're not? Left everyone here and went off doing your thing without keeping contact with anyone? Stop clinging onto the version of you that you're pretending to be. It's sad looking at you, y/n." ,,Why the hell did you spend your time with me if that's what you think of me?" The pain he causes with his words evident in the way your voice thickened. ,,You're the one who's sad to watch," you say as you get out of the bed, hauling random words at him. ,,You are pathetic and ridiculous and pitiable." As you talk more, the blood starts boiling in your body and you spit these words out of pure anger and irritation. ,,I wish I had listened to my parents. They were right when they told me that you would only cause trouble." ,,And yet, you always sneaked out to see me." Cold, so cold. It hurts. It hurts so much. He's acting like he didn't care that you lied to your parents and sneaked out just for him, like he wasn't in love with you as well, like he didn't enjoy spending every minute of his free time with you. ,,I regret it now." You gather your clothes and belongings in a hurry. ,,I'm leaving." ,,Do what you're the best at." ,,I said I'm sorry!" you whirl around, brows pinched. Does he still not understand? What else is there to do after what you've done? Jungkook sits up, a piercing gaze fixed right at you. ,,You think your pathetic excuse is going to make me forget the hell that you brought me?!" he yells. ,,Did you still not realise that your actions caused so much pain? So much ache? So much broken pieces that I had to learn how to fix again?" Tears threathen to spill. You take a shaky breath. ,,Don't you think I had to go through the same stuff? I was in love with you too, Jungkook. I fucking loved you with every cell of my being and always thought that you'd be the one for me. I saw home in you when I had no one else." You harshly swallow the lump in your throat. ,,I hurt too when I had to leave, and I didn't know how I was supposed to handle all the pain! Letting you go was the hardest thing I've ever had to to!" Your vision is blurred, cheeks wet, voice trembling. And heart breaking. ,,You did that to yourself," he fires back, not even hiding the fact that he didn't get affected by the things you confessed to him. You wait, just a moment, but the expression on him remains and you know that he isn't that cold-hearted normally, but right now he is, and it hurts to see it when he uses is against you. ,,Whatever you say, Jungkook." You're tired. Done fighting. It's purposeless. Hastily, you grab the last few things and then storm out of his room, out of his apartment. Running home like a complete moron, but you need a place to feel safe now. Need comfort. Need silence. You don't even care about the bamboozled faces of your parents when you get home, walking past them with a face full of tears and sniffles coming past your lips. Once in your room, you let yourself fall onto your bed. Hugging your pillow tightly in your arms and start sobbing into the soft

material. Sobs and cries are the only sounds in the once lively room. Your chest shakes uncontrollably. Your nose starts running and you have to wipe your arm over your nose to get rid of snot. Body curls inwards as you hug the pillow tighter, nails digging into the plush. Suddenly you feel a warm hand on your back. You flinch, peeking over your shoulder. It's your mum. She carefully sits down on the edge of your bed, her hand rubbing over your back in comforting circles. You don't know why, but just the fact that she followed you, was worried enough to look what's wrong with you, causes more tears to stream down your face. You choke out another sob, sitting up to envelop your mother in your arms. You cry harder, fingers clinging onto her t-shirt. ,,Shh, I've got you," she whispers, hand slowly skimming over your head. You didn't know you needed this, but your thankful that she is here. ,,Let it all out, Sweetie. Your mum is always there for you." She doesn't ask why. She doesn't ask who. She doesn't ask when. She just lets you cry in her arms. Lets you wrap your arms around her as tight as you want, and lets you ruin her shirt with tears and snot. Lets you cry till your tired and can't stay upright anymore.

~ that one night when i left the warmest bed i've ever known ,,Good night, my angel,", Jungkook whispers before giving you a goodnight kiss. He rests his head back on the pillow, a secure arm wrapped around your body. ,,Good night." Your head lays against his bare chest, his heartbeat ringing in your ear in a soft rhythm. It's dark in Jungkook's room. The only source of light is the moon shining through his window. You don't feel well. It's your last day in your hometown - last day with Jungkook by your side. It makes your sick to your stomach, causes a lump in your throat that makes you want to cry. But you have dreams to follow. And sacrifices to make for them. It will rip you apart and you will have to figure out how to fix your heart, but you are going to be fine. You're always going to be fine. As you listen to his steady breathing, you try to enjoy being in his company for the last time. Try to capture the comfort you're feeling when you're with him. He doesn't know, but when he'll wake up, you won't be there anymore. No trace of you left behind - gone, completely vanished. Perhaps not the smartest decision, but you can't bring it over yourself to do it any other way. There's no way you're going to kiss him goodbye tomorrow morning, and then that's it. You can't endure to look at his eyes and then turn around and go. Jungkook doesn't deserve this kind of farewell, you know that, but it's the best like this, for both of your sake. Jungkook thinks that your flight departure is in the morning. He is wrong. You lied. It's in a couple of hours, in the middle of the night. And if you don't want to miss it, you have to leave this place soon. Minutes of absolute silence pass. You know you have to get up and go back home, you're parents are waiting and if you'll come too late they are going to make the ride to the airport worse than a long car ride with them already is. You carefully remove Jungkook's arm from your waist. Gingerly, you get out of his bed and tuck him under the covers. As you gather your stuff in the little bag, you suddenly feel like you should leave something of you behind. Maybe it's a complete trivial feeling, but the urge to leave a piece of you behind that'll remind Jungkook of you and will never let him forget you, rises in you, and you can't ignore it. Maybe he'll throw it away, you think as you place the little necklace - the one with the purple lilac pendant, that he gifted you - on his nightstand. Maybe he'll hate you for a lifetime and doesn't want to spend another second of his life thinking about you. He has the right to do so, you won't blame him. You look around the room. God, you're going to miss it. You always felt secure here, it was one of your safe places. As you stroll towards Jungkook, your stomach churns in discomfort. ,,I'm sorry, Jungkook," you whisper as quietly as possible. ,,I'm sorry, but I have to leave you." A short brush through his flawless raven hair before you continue, ,,I love you, forever, but I have to let you go." A sad smile adorns your face. ,,To be honest, I always thought that you deserve someone better than me. So here's your chance to find a girl that's perfect for you, and will stay with you for an eternity. I...I just hope you will find someone who'll take care of you and make you happy." You take a shaky breath. ,,I'm- I'm sorry that I couldn't do that for the past weeks and months. I know that you weren't happy with my decisions, I could see the truth in your eyes. I'm thankful that you still accepted it, and supported me. It means a lot. Really." You stop fleetingly, the tears behind your eyelids threatening to spill. ,,I'm sorry for all the pain I caused you. I...I hope you'll get happy when I'm gone, and I hope you will have someone on your side that will love you with all they've got. You deserve that. You deserve all the happiness in the world, Jungkook." Your knuckles brush over his soft cheek. ,,I'm going to miss you. So much. Probably everyday. And...and I hope you'll think of the memories

that we made fondly when you think about them. I'm also hoping that you won't hate me as much as I think you will when you wake up in the morning." You sigh heavily, the images of Jungkook waking up in a cold, empty bed in the morning making your heart ache. ,,But I know you will..." Softly, you peck his cheek. ,,I have to go now. I love you, and please forgive me. Not now. Not tomorrow. And maybe not in a year, but please forgive me, whenever that will be." A gentle kiss on his lips, and before you could say or do something he mumbles incoherent words, turning around and resting his head on your side of the bed, on your pillow. With his back turned to you, you gather the strength to turn around and let him go. Forgive me, forgive me, forgive me. It's like a mantra in your head as you hop out of his window. You don't look back. Your heart wants to turn back and hug him tightly and never leave his side, but your brain suppresses that urge and makes you move forward and brings you far, far away from him. ~ Calls calls calls calls. So many calls from Jungkook. You didn't pick up once. Didn't respond to any of the messages he send you within a span of two minutes. You were already in Los Angeles when he woke up and spammed you with text messages. At some point you turned off your phone, too scared and anxious to read his messages. But when you did finally read them, you broke inside. ~ jk <3 8:37 am hey did you go back home already? i told you i could help if there was packing left jk <3 8:45 am why aren't you answering my calls babe you're busy? i'll come over in fifteen, okay? jk <3 8:51 am babe you forgot your necklace here i'll bring it over too why did you take it off though :( jk <3 8:57 am still not answering huh are you eating breakfast with your parents? enjoy your meal jk <3 9:02 am i called your mum jk <3 9:04 am what the fuck y/n why would you leave without a fucking word?? am i not worth getting a proper goodbye from you? what the hell is wrong with you why do it secretly? i feel fucking fooled rn jk <3 9:07 am why would you lie to me? fuck im so fucking angry you know i wanted to come with you to the airport i prepared a whole surprise with presents for you because i love you and you decide to sneak out in the middle of the night and leave me like i'm just someone that you don't care for? fuck you seriously fuck you y/n jk <3 9:29 am falling for you was the biggest mistake of my life ~ Time flies by. Days, weeks, months. It's tragic, absolutely tragic what happened to the usual bright and cheerful boy. No longer bright, no longer cheerful, no longer having hope for anything. It pains seeing him. Everyone around him would agree. Jungkook is occupied with picking up the mess you created. Unfortunately, the crumbs that were left of you after your departure were too obdurate to get away with so effortlessly. It isn't easy to erase you out of his life, but he doesn't have another choice. You didn't give him another choice. He also can't make the ache go away by making you the villain, he tried - like so many other things - but it didn't work out. But there was this day, that one day, when Jungkook knew he couldn't continue like this anymore. He was in his room. High. Sitting on his bed and staring at the wall. It was impermanence that engulfed him here and now, and perhaps every other day as well. He never wanted to understand that every moment had an end, even the most precious, perfect and exhilarating moments were shaped by the time limit. But with the dwindling of time, with the look at the bare wall, with the drying of his tear glands, he felt the acceptance establishing within him. He wondered why people are so afraid of death when we face it every day, in small portions. Every end, every time limit, is a completion and a new beginning at the same time. And he was ready to start his new beginning.

~

The pebbles crackle under your feet as you slowly walk down the familiar path to the old, short jetty. You seek for comfort. And if your source of comfort isn't available - because he is the reason for your gloomy mood - then the one and only place filled with so many happy memories has to help you. Despite the walk to the lake your nose still feels stuffed from all the crying and your eyes are tired, probably blobbed with redness. You didn't care sparing a look in the mirror when you mustered up enough strength to climb out of your window and walk through the quite neighbourhood. When you take the last few steps on the gravel path, the lake finally disclosing after walking past trees and bushes, you don't expect a person - hit by the moonlight in the quiet night - sitting on the rusty jetty, foot dangling over the lake and leaning back on his hands to observe the sky. You halt. You don't need to come closer to know who that person is. The dark clothes, the divine profile and the moonlight kissed skin tells you enough to recognise the lonely dreamer on the bridge. You gather up courage before walking over the jetty, the old wood creaking as you stride to the end of it, sitting down next to Jungkook. Maybe it's faith that brought you to him, and failed your attempt of escaping Jungkook's warm soul. Maybe the universe knows how much you need to be with him. He doesn't look at you. You don't look at him. Nobody talks. Just the serene ambience engulfing both of you in its gratifying secureness. The quietness speaking more than thousand words could. Feeling him next to you is strange, like consolation you hadn't thought you'd need. Jungkook is looking up at the star filled sky, you look down at the moonlit lake. The sparks of the stars glistening on the surface. No words must be spoken to let the other one know that you are sorry for what you did and said, regardless of if you scarred the other with your actions years ago or only yesterday. You're both sorry for everything that went wrong, every harsh word that slipped out of you in all the fury and petulance and was wrongfully thrown at a tender soul. After all, love doesn't only elicit beautiful moments, but also atrocious and tragic ones. Love can elicit selfishness. Pure greed to get more and more of your partner, to have them only for yourself and act reckless to obtain your desire. When you're so into someone that you cannot possibly want anything else in life than their love. But what if, despite all the acts of showing your love and longing for them, they decide to leave? The emotions take a different path, a path that love shouldn't be evoking, but it does and it's cruel. So utterly cruel. Feelings turn into frenzy and wrath when they decide to go and leave, when they turn their back to you and leave you out there standing. Love makes you do things that are out of your control, out of every ounce of rightness, because it's so wicked. Agonisingly, there is no thing in the world that could protect you from love. It comes with a short mellow breeze, tightly wraps around your heart and never plans on leaving once it has you completely enticed in its wicked spell - masked in dainty sparkling stars that twinkle in a way that blinds you from the insidious shadows. Although Jungkook's distinct knowledge about love, he couldn't find himself being afraid of it, because after all, he fell in love with you. And you are the most beautiful creature he has ever seen, so perfect in all the ways he could ever imagine. So how could he ever be scared of love, if it was you? It doesn't make sense. It still doesn't cease the greed and selfishness that it provokes, but even with that - Jungkook cannot close his eyes and pretend that you didn't steal his heart on that casual but oh so magical school day when you noticed him, gave him a bashful smile and giggled with your friend after you turned to her again. The excited bubble that sprung in his chest, the ghost of a giddy and coy smile on his lips, his flushed ears and sweaty hands were prove enough

that Jungkook was so into you. An exchange of a laconic glance and he was head over heels for you. There is no way his heart will ever be the same before he fell for you. It's yours. Forever. But now he is sitting here, defeated and tired and lost from every thing that has been going on. And you are tired too. Though being with Jungkook it was easy to forget about all the emotions that are resting within you. That weight on your back that has been so heavy to endure - especially for the last few months. Jungkook helped to get that weight off your back. You think you can faintly remember thinking that you thought it was finally over, that every burden and problem was gone, but you shortly came to the realisation that, no, it's certainly not like that. The naive thought only occurred, because Jungkook made you forget all the pain. Swathed them in a pink blanket and covered those negative feelings with his comforting and cheerful stance. That bunny smile and doe eyes blinded you from the bad things. But they are still there. The bothersome weight never left you and you soon won't have Jungkook to make you feel like everything is good, and like you're perfectly fine because he won't be there anymore. You're not fine. You don't feel okay. You don't feel happy. And you have no idea how to cope with all of that. You always played pretend and never seriously tried to deal with your emotions. But Jungkook gave you a glimpse of real happiness, real contentment, real fulfilment. It made you realise that you want that back. You want those real feelings of joy and happiness back, not the attempts of faux delight when you really just felt like crawling back to bed and isolate yourself from the entire world. It gets so exhausting every single day. You're not only exhausted, but also frightened of your future. You still didn't achieve your big goals you always dreamed of. And the constant reminder of your lack of success is making every day harder than it already is. When Jungkook asked if you feel home at your place back in Los Angeles you said yes. You didn't even dare to say anything else. But yet, the answer was a total lie. You pretended to feel like you belong there for these past years, lied to yourself to make life more bearable. But now that you were back in Jungkook's arms for a couple of days, you can't even fake it for yourself anymore. The difference between those two places so crystal clear that it's beyond the bounds of possibility to continue feigning. You were foolish to think that your place in Los Angeles is your home. It's funny, you truly thought you could build yourself a new home - completely alone, in a new city - when Jungkook was the first ever reason you knew what home felt like. So how did you ever think that you would be able to face the challenge on your own? Why didn't you think it all through before you went off and started a new life? At least you can say that you tried. You didn't give up and tried to make things work with every ounce of your being, and maybe they did kind of work, just not for the void inside of you that started becoming bigger with every day you spent alone in that apartment. But spending the week at your hometown was probably the best decision you made in the last three years. And that's all because of Jungkook.  As you look at Jungkook you get that fuzzy and warm feeling, the one that's so familiar and intimate. You found home between his arms. No thing, no place, no person would feel more like home than Jungkook. The realisation hits you with a warm shudder that nestles in the depth of your heart. Leaves a fuzzy feeling inside you, that you didn't know you longed for that desperately. Home. Home, home, home. Jungkook is your home. He is your safe place. Where you don't have to play pretend, don't have to hide emotions, don't have to say anything to let him know - because he always knows - and don't have to laugh when you feel like crying. Because he is home. And home is the place that knows you the best. That loves you the best. And it'll never stop

loving you. What a pity that you have to leave home tomorrow morning. That thought causes tears to prick your eyes. The lake and the sky melds into one. Suddenly your emotions overwhelm you, thoughts full of so many things and heart trying to fix the broken edges on its own. It's too much. You can't handle this. A single tear rolls down your face. You try to be silent, but you don't have much control over your body in that state, so when a shaky snivel erupts from you, you don't try to hide it. Your bottom lips trembles and you bite down onto it, but it just doesn't stop. Jungkook silently drapes his arm around your back, pulling you closer to himself. Feeling him next to you, his arm around you, him simply being there for you, gives you the last push. Endless amounts of tears stream down your face, shaky and uneven breaths leaving your lips as you claw your fists at Jungkook's dark hoodie, nuzzling your face into his shoulder. The smell that hits your nostrils makes you emit a miserable sob. Jungkook's smell always managed to make you feel comforted, secured and protected. But thinking about how this is probably the last time, there's no sense of comfort coming through. While you fully break down, Jungkook caresses your back. He allows you to curl up beside him and cry into his shoulder, letting all your feelings out. ,,I- I'm not happy," you utter between sobs. ,,Shh, I know, I know." Jungkook knows that you lied when he asked if you are happy the second a glimmer of hesitance sparked in your eyes. He didn't want to call you out though. You're fragile and tender and soft and Jungkook didn't want to be the reason you're breaking into a puddle of tears. ,,I don't think I- I, I don't think I can-"  Your quavery panting makes it impossible to talk. ,,You don't need to talk," Jungkook stops your attempts to justify yourself. ,,It's okay now, I'm here." Your fists tighten, the material of his hoodie a small ball within your palms. He's there for you. He's here. He'll always be there for you. ,,Always?" ,,Of course. Forever, babe." His promise soothes you. Uneven panting calming. But the tears don't stop escaping your eyes. His other hand pushes your hair behind your ear, stroking your hair before he rubs his thumb over your wet cheek. ,,Hold my hand. You're going to be fine." Jungkook holds his hand up, offering his palm between your cuddled up bodies. You take it without a second of hesitation, intertwining your fingers and letting your hands rest on his lap. A few minutes pass, the silent night capturing your cries and sobs. ,,If you ever feel alone again, don't," Jungkook breaks the silence, warm voice drowning your muffled, tired sniffles. ,,Because I will always be right here." His hand on your back is now placed on top of the left side of his chest, his heart. Always. He'll be with you forever. A sad smile graces your face. ,,I'm just afraid of going back," you confess. ,,I...I think I'm not worthy of continuing my job, because everything seems so out of reach for me." A trembling sigh escapes your mouth. ,,Hey," Jungkook grabs your chin, making you look to him. ,,Never doubt that you aren't worthy of your dreams and ambitions. They were put in your heart for a reason." He lets go of your intertwined hands, cupping your cheeks and drying your tears off your face. ,,I'm always here, and I'll always believe in you. Make yourself proud, okay?" He puts an encouraging smile on, eyes lightning up in the most comforting way ever. ,,Thank you." You'll never forget his words. Both your hands are wrapped around him, cuddling him from the side. Jungkook watches the stars again. Your eyes don't focus on anything particular, just enjoying his company. ,,Also, I want to apologise for the things I said to you today." His gaze slowly drops down to the horizon. ,,It's okay. I said some rude stuff too." ,,I just want you to know that I didn't mean any of the stuff I hurled at you." ,,I know, Gguk." He plays with your hair. Fingers brushing through your long

strands. ,,Jungkook?" ,,Yeah?" ,,I don't know if you want to talk about it, but I still don't understand why you didn't take the opportunity when you got the scholarship." Jungkook knew you were going to ask him. He already prepared himself for letting his guard down for this exact moment. ,,You were one of the few person I could trust. I didn't have anyone else, y/n. I was so madly in love with you, y/n. I think I've never been that happy in my life before. With you...I don't know, you kinda brought the light back into my life and I couldn't ask for more. There is something between us and its the most beautiful thing I have ever felt. I love you so much and you make me so happy, and just the thought of being away from you made me sick to my stomach. That's why I couldn't accept the scholarship. I couldn't let you go, I couldn't leave and do my thing there when I'd feel empty and lonely inside." You look at Jungkook when he stops talking, he stares straight ahead, eyes emitting pure sadness and anguish. ,,Do you know how much it hurt when you, all excitedly, told me that this model agency in Los Angeles you applied for accepted you?" A bitter chuckle escapes him. ,,I felt like a goddamn fool. You were so happy, were jumping around and telling me all the amazing stuff that you read online about that agency. And I just sat there, barely listening to you, and thought about how much of an idiot I could possibly be." You both know how the rest of the story proceeds like. He got angry. You were confused. He picked up a fight. You hurled unnecessary insults at him. He ran off and ignored you for a few days. ,,I'm sorry." Your voice barely a whisper that the wind carries away. ,,No, don't be. Just like you said, we were just stupid teenagers back then." ,,Still, the way I approached things was so wrong. I was insensitive and selfish. I'm sorry for that." After another minute of silence, Jungkook speaks up. ,,You promised you wouldn't forget me." ,,I never forgot you." Not one day. ,,So why did you never call? Or text? Or anything? " He sounds hurt. You can't blame him. It's your fault. ,,I thought you wouldn't want me to." You nuzzle your face deeper in his shoulder. ,,After the messages you sent me..." ,,Didn't you miss me at all?" Jungkook waited for a call. From the night you left him, he stared at his phone and hoped for your name to appear. ,,Every day. I missed you every single day. But I was too scared. I thought you hate me and don't want to hear from me ever again." Jungkook kisses the crown of your head. ,,I could never hate you." You smile faintly at that. ,,I'm glad you visited us this week." ,,Me too. I missed this place." You missed him. Right after you say that, a few droplets of water splash onto you. Your eyes cast skywards. ,,Is it raining?" ,,I think so," Jungkook says, looking at the sky as well. ,,We should get going, babe. The clouds look like it's gonna start pouring soon." You don't want to leave Jungkook's side and rather stare at the pretty view of the lake and talk with him for an eternity. ,,Maybe it'll stop," you cajole. ,,Nah, I don't think so." Slowly he gets up, holding out his hand for you to grab. ,,Let me bring you home." Reluctantly you get on your feet. Jungkook was right, you're both barely two seconds up and the rain was now more than only a few droplets falling down. It's not a minute later when you are both on the way to your house that it's starts raining heavily, your clothes getting wetter and wetter by the seconds. Jungkook's hold on your hand gets tighter as he walks faster. ,,This reminds me of senior prom when the event was done and we ran away to have some alone time, while the rain was practically soaking the both of us," Jungkook says, eyes drifting over the dark streets, puddles of water building on dented places. ,,You were so wasted." You giggle. ,,And you didn't drink anything!" ,,We were underage, missy." ,,But the sex was amazing." ,,It was," he agrees with a dreamy voice. ,,Could you walk a bit

slower?" you complain. ,,Babe, I don't want you to get sick." ,,I won't get sick, I promise." ,,Well, unfortunately it's not your decision whether to get sick or not." ,,I can't walk this fast, though," you say. ,,Your legs are way longer than mine." Your pouty voice makes him chuckle. ,,Should I carry you, will that do it?" ,,No, thanks." You roll your eyes. ,,Just," - you pull your intertwined hands back - ,,Wait a second." Jungkook stops and turns around. You take the opportunity right away, pressing your lips against his and languidly moving your mouth. Jungkook is startled at first, but it's like a choreographed routine, within a second both of your lips move in the perfect rhythm. ,,What was that for?" he breathes against your lips. Before you get to answer him, you laugh when you take his current look in. ,,You look like a soaked puppy," you giggle as you stare at the long, wet strands sticking to his face. ,,Because you stop me in the middle of the street to kiss me while it's pouring rain!" ,,Wanted this moment to come a little closer to the senior prom one," you grin, brushing the wet curls out of his face. He chokes a disbelieving laughter out. ,,So, this mean you also want sex in my car now?" A teasing glimmer flickering in his eyes. You roll your eyes, again. ,,I'm trying to be romantic here." ,,Kissing in the rain is romantic?" Jungkook grabs your hand again, pulling you to his side and you two start walking, this time at a more bearable tempo. ,,Of course it is." ,,Never heard of that." ,,Because you never want to watch romance movies with me." ,,Excuse me? What movie did we watch in the cinema again, hm?" ,,As far as I can remember you didn't watch it. Your hands started to wander pretty much after the beginning of the movie," you remind him. ,,Oh, yeah," he smirks smugly, lost in the obscene memories that flash through his mind. ,,That was fun." ,,You're impossible." ,,But you really seemed to enjoy it when you came all over my fingers. Your legs couldn't stop shaking, isn't that so, babe?" You blush. Oh, and how you blush. Jungkook can't contain his laughter when he sees your embarrassed face, kissing the top of your head in amusement. While the both of you walk to your house, the teasing and bickering continues. You never knew how badly you missed this trivial bickering, petty fights that make you fall for each other more, but now that you are experiencing Jungkook's charms, with the sole purpose of making you shy and blush, you wish you would never have to miss moments like this again. However, when you're standing right under your bedroom window, finally protected from the rain by the roof of the house, the cheerful atmosphere vanishes. ,,So...," Jungkook begins, your hand still tightly connected with his. ,,You're leaving tomorrow." Slowly, you nod. You're leaving. Leaving him. ,,I'll miss you," you confess. ,,I'll miss you too." Tears sting behind your eyelids. He leads your intertwined hands to his face, pecking the back of your hand. ,,Don't you want to stay over? How are you going to get home with this rain?" you say, concern leaking through your voice. ,,I'm good. Don't worry about me." That was your last attempt of trying to get more time with him. Didn't exactly work out. ,,Okay, well..." You don't know what to say. How do you say goodbye to someone you don't want to leave? He leans forward. Kissing your lips the softest way you have ever felt before. ,,Rattle the stars, y/n. I know that you can do it." With a gentle smile he kisses you again before he fully withdraws from you. Fingers slowly slipping away from yours. That promising spark in his eyes makes you believe it too. You can rattle the stars. Starting from now, there won't be a day when you doubt that.

~

As soon as you hear your alarm going off you want to disappear. It's early. Way too early. It's hard getting out of bed, but somehow you manage walking into your bathroom. Slowly getting ready before you get back in your room to get dressed. Your parents are still asleep. Maybe you hoped for them to wake up early too, spend the last hours that you're in this house with you, but you can't blame them for wanting sleep. It's fine. They'll be awake when you're going to take the taxi. A short goodbye and then you'll see when you'll ever see them again. You stroll into the kitchen to prepare your morning coffee. You lean against the kitchen counter. Tired eyes staring at a random spot on the floor. Your body screams for you to crawl back into bed and rest a bit more, but the departure time of your flight is telling you otherwise. As you turn your head to look out of the kitchen and enjoy the last moments of familiarity and childhood memories you get whenever you see the streets and nature outside, you see a car that doesn't belong here. With someone inside, who shouldn't be here at all. You get out of the front door, walk down the stairs of the front porch. He parked directly in front of it. Doesn't hide like he'd usually do. Jungkook is too focused on his phone to see you, so you knock against his window. He instantly perks up. When he recognises you he gets out of his car within a second. ,,Are you already leaving?" he questions, eyes wide and somehow sounding like he is out of breath. ,,Uh, no. I was wondering why you're here." ,,Oh, I," - Jungkook scratches the back of his head - ,,I didn't want to miss when you are leaving, so I came here-" ,,Since when are you here?" The dark circles under his eyes are revealing his sleepless night. ,,Uhm, an hour?" You hope he isn't lying. He should get his sleep, not wait for you in his car. When he sees your worried expression he says, ,,You only said your flight is in the morning and I didn't know the exact time. I...I also thought I could drive you to the airport? Of course only if your parents aren't driving you..." A giddy feeling flutters in your stomach. Sometimes you can't believe how sweet he his. Way too sweet for you. ,,I was going to call a taxi," you smile. ,,Thank you." Jungkook smiles back at you. ,,Are you leaving now?" ,,Oh, no. I've still got some time." He slowly opens his car door. ,,Okay, then I'll wait for you." He makes a move to get back into his car. You push the door close. ,,Don't be ridiculous. Come inside." Grabbing his hand you pull him to you, but he is reluctant, not moving an inch. You roll your eyes. You know exactly what battle he is currently having in his head. ,,Your a big, muscular, tattooed and pierced man, and you're still scared of my parents?" He doesn't even question how you immediately knew why he refused to come inside. ,,You don't understand, they hate me," he defends. ,,Good for you they're sleeping," you say, dragging him with you. This time he actually allows you to take him with you. ,,You can take a nap in my bed. You look tired, Koo." ,,Didn't get much sleep last night." Before you enter the house, you peck his cheek. ,,Thank you." ,,You already said that." ,,I know, but I could never be thanking you enough." ~ Once your both in your bedroom, Jungkook let's himself fall onto your bed, arms wide open as an invitation. You still need to pack a few things, but you could never deny being cuddled up in his arms. Jungkook immediately wraps his arms around you as you slide next to him on your side. He cuddles you from the back, face deeply buried in your hair. You stay like this for a while. Jungkook fell asleep pretty quickly. You weren't able to fall asleep. Your mind is crammed with too many thoughts to fall asleep now. You still have some things to do though, so you gently try to get up from Jungkook's hold on you and finish the last tasks to get ready to leave this town. ,,Don't," he utters in a rush as soon as he feels you slipping away from

his arms. ,,Don't do it again." He lets his insouciant guard fall down, leaving him vulnerable and fragile, giving away his biggest fear. But you won't drop his heart and shatter it into pieces by walking away without a word and leaving him alone in bed - not this time. His scared eyes search for yours, the panicky expression on his face making you halt in your movements. ,,Shh," you reassure. ,,I just have a few things left to pack." Your thumb rubs his arms languidly, wanting to calm him and trust you. It works - his head slowly drops back to the pillow and his eyes fall close. ,,Don't leave me, please." His words get muffled by the pillow. Despite him feeling peacefuller now, he doesn't let go of his hold on your waist. ,,I'll come back, Koo. I promise." You duck down and plant a kiss on his cheek. Fingers brushing his long hair out of his face. ,,You promise?" He opens his eyes a bit, tired orbs peeking at you with hopefulness. ,,I promise." An encouraging smile tugs on your lips. Jungkook closes his eyes again, body visibly more relaxed. Your words make him feel secure. Only for a certain time, but Jungkook quickly learned that he has to be appreciative of the things he has at the moment. Enjoy them to the fullest, because he will never know how long they'll last. His arms are now loose on your waist and you slowly make your way out of the bed. You didn't lie, you truly have some things left to pack. You won't dare to lie to him ever again. ~ The goodbye with your parents was weird. They didn't expect Jungkook to be there, but it wasn't like they weren't already suspicious of you spending your time with him for the past week. After all they are your parents, they know everything. But thankfully they didn't utter any spiteful remarks and rather ignored him. They also didn't protest when you told them that Jungkook would drive you to the airport. You hugged them, your mum a little longer than your dad. And then it was time to leave. And now you're sitting in Jungkook's car. Parked at the airport's parking lot. Your heart feels cold. You don't know if it'll ever get warm again. ,,Are you ready?" Jungkook asks. ,,No," you answer truthfully. ,,Hm." ,,I'm nervous." ,,Why?" ,,Don't know." You do know, but Jungkook doesn't need to know. ,,Remember what we always did in high-school when you were nervous?" He places his hand on your bare thigh. You smile. ,,Yeah." ,,Is it okay?" ,,Always." And then Jungkook leans over and captures your lips in a sweet kiss. And if he thought you'd let it be like that, then he was wrong. You pull him closer by his cheeks when he wants to lean back again. It started as a sweet kiss but in just a few seconds you're fully making out. You love dancing around his tongue with yours, love sighing into his mouth and pulling his hair by the nape of his neck. His palm slides over your side and squeezes your flesh there. ,,We've got, like," - you tug at his wrist to get a look at his expensive looking watch - ,,20 minutes, then I'll have to go." ,,That's more than enough," he mumbles against your lips and pulls you by the hips to drag you onto his lap. ,,Wait," you break the kiss and grip both of his arms to stop him from undoing the zipper of your dress. ,,Don't you think someone will see us?" ,,Dunno, wanna find out?" he quotes you, your request to get fucked in the lake still haunting him. You squint your eyes and huff overly annoyed. Jungkook chuckles, bopping your nose with his, because you look too adorable trying to put on a serious face. ,,The important part will be covered by your dress anyway." He tugs at the skirt of your dress to prove his point. ,,It's pretty short though," he realises when he skims over the back of the dress. ,,But there's barely anyone walking around at the parking lot, babe," he reassures. You think about his words for a second. ,,Okay, yeah, you're right." You go straight back to capturing his lips in a wild kiss and hasty fingers unbuckle his belt. His rock hard cock springs out and you

let a trail of spit land onto his head with precise aim. Rubbing his cock you tug your panties to the side. Jungkook's finger glide over your pussy, testing your wetness. ,,Already so wet for me?" he asks, dipping his fingers in to feel your tightness around his digits. He sighs, enjoying the feeling of your soft walls. ,,Your cock," you mewl. ,,Need your cock inside me." He withdraws his fingers, helping you to guide his cock into your pussy. Slowly, you sink onto it. Both of you stop breathing for a moment. He exudes a moan full of longing and hunger. The sheer need to have you as close to him as possible, to have you like this forever. And you know how he feels like. You don't have to speak. Don't have to tell. It's the need in both of your eyes that say enough. It's yearning and craving and love and it hurts. A tear slips your eye and Jungkook catches it with his thumb. ,,It's okay," he says. You nod. Placing both of your hands on his cheeks. ,,Kiss me," you whisper. Jungkook's kisses always makes everything better. And as you kiss, your hearts starts melting. The icy layer slowly fading into nothingness. Jungkook moves you up and down on his cock. He is fully buried inside you and you could never get enough of his cock stretching you out. ,,I love your cock. God, I love it so much." A hand slips between you. His finger circles around your needy clit. You tremble, pinching your brows. His subtle rubs on your clit causes shocks of utter pleasure to run through your body. Your toes curl with every move of his thumb and your hips slowly start to twist. ,,Just like that," Jungkook praises you. He places his hand on your butt, guiding you with small pushes. When Jungkook slightly adjust his position, his cock suddenly reaches way deeper and has the head of his cock kissing your cervix. You mewl as he continuously grazes over that area with the tip of his cock. His girth hitting you where you want him the most spurs you on. It makes your hips move faster, chasing after his cock whenever he pulls back. ,,What a needy girl I have," Jungkook coos, pushing a strand of hair behind your ear and rests his palm on your cheek. ,,I'm always needy for you" you wheeze, nails digging into his tanned skin. ,,Yeah? Always?" ,,Uh-huh," you nod. ,,Always." Always, always, always. Jungkook sighs in pleasure, the piercing on his brow moving when he pinches them together. ,,Your pussy was made for my cock - fuck - no one compares to you." ,,I- I think I'm gonna cum." Jungkook holds your body up. He rams his hips up into your pussy. You squeak, forehead pressed against his. ,,Come one, babe, one last time. Cum for me for one last time," he rasps. You shake your head, but at the same time you're cumming around his cock. You whimper and shake and Jungkook has his arms around you. You kiss him. Again and again and again. And he moans into your kisses, the pulsating of your walls around his girth is sending him closer to his high. ,,Fill me up, Jungkook. Want your cum inside me." ,,Oh fuck," he grumbles, fucking his cock faster into you again. You hold him by the shoulders, biting your lip as his dick rubs against all the spots that you love so much. His thoughts run wild as he gets pushed closer to the edge. He'd liked to see your tits right now. Ripp this flimsy dress off of your body and watch them bounce. But the way that they're shaking and moving beneath your dress looks hot too. Both hands on your ass he pushes his hips up for a few times more and then all of his cum spills inside your tight hole. And Jungkook thinks he has never come this hard before. He twitches and spills so much inside, his breaths getting shaky the longer his cock is still buried between you. ,,Fucking hell," he curses, shutting his eyes close for a moment. ,,That's a lot," you say, a hint of amusement in your pitch. ,,Pussy too good," he slurs. ,,You've got something to clean me up with?" you ask, not even waiting for his answer as you pull open the glove box of his car.

,,Why not just letting my cum stay inside you?" he suggests. ,,Because it doesn't stay inside," you retort, looking down at your pussy leaking with his essence. ,,I can make it stay." You rummage through his messy drawer, packets of condoms taking most of its place. When you finally find a box of tissues you shoo his hand away that sneaked close to your dripping heat. ,,I'm only wearing these panties and a dress. Don't want it to accidentally slide down my legs or something." Taking a few tissues you wipe your swollen cunt with them. ,,You don't want to take a part of me with you to Los Angeles?" You sigh, stopping midst your cleaning and look up at him. ,,I'm not going to take your cum with me to Los Angeles, Jungkook," you deadpan. ,,Fine," he huffs, taking the tissues from your hand and cleaning you up on his own. A minute later you're both still in the exact same position. Though you're both now tucked and safe beneath your clothes and the cum stained tissues were haphazardly thrown to the backseat by Jungkook. Jungkook threw his hands around you, keeping you close to him while your head rests against his chest. Listening to his heartbeat calms your anxiousness. You raise your head. Waiting for him to open his eyes and look at you. You can't prevent a small jump of your heart when you notice his face softening at the sight of you. But you try to ignore it, there's still one question left before your departure. ,,Shall we call things even between us now?" Jungkook is a little taken aback by the question. He totally forgot how the two of you ended up in this situation in the first place. If it wasn't for you wanting to fix the broken pieces of your relationship who knows in what this week would've resulted in. ,,Even is a start." You contemplate whether he meant it in a good or negative way. But when you feel him squeezing your sides in a reassuring way you give him a content smile. ,,I brought this with me," Jungkook says, pulling out a necklace from his pocket. A brief moment passes till you recognise the dainty pedant that dangles in the air. A purple lilac. The one that Jungkook bought for you years ago. ,,You left it at my place when you left, but it's yours, y/n. You should take it with you." ,,You didn't throw it away?" ,,No, why would I?" He gathers your hair on one shoulder and puts the necklace around you. You look down at you décolleté, the small pendant resting so beautifully on your skin. As your fingers fiddle around with it, your eyes dart to Jungkook's tattooed arm. ,,Don't you have a flower tattooed on your arm?" You scrutinise his right arm, and right under the sleeve of his t-shirt you see the flower inked on his skin. But... Hold on. It's not just a flower, it's the same flower as the warm pendant placed against your chest. Your eyes flick to Jungkook, who is already looking at you. ,,That's- that's the same flower?" you stammer, surprised by your discovery. Jungkook nods. His lips curved in a shy manner. ,,I got the tattoo because of you," he reveals, like it's something totally normal. And like that confession won't make your heart scream silent 'I love yous' at him. ,,Purple lilacs mean first love," Jungkook explains, hands rubbing your thighs gently. You reach for his arm, slowly stroking the black flower adorning his skin. It's not big, compared to his other tattoos it's one of the smallest. But it's you. Permanently etched into his skin. ,,I thought about adding purple colour to it, but I decided against it." You bite your lip. God, you thought you were done crying. ,,When did you get it?" ,,About...two years ago?" ,,Did you buy me this necklace because of its meaning?" He nods. ,,I searched the whole internet to find the perfect one, but I didn't find anything, so I went to the goldsmith with my outlines for the necklace. He crafted this beautiful pendant." He takes the small pendant between his fingers and looks at it with a faint smile. ,,You're gonna make me cry again," you say, eyes already

teary. You didn't know that Jungkook went through the process of outlining and bringing his idea for the pendant to the goldsmith to gift you the perfect present all those years ago. ,,Babe," he coos, hands wandering to your back and slowly caressing you. You want to tell him. You want to tell him these three magical words so badly, but they don't come past your lips. Instead you nuzzle your face into the crook of his neck, hugging him tightly. ,,Why didn't you say anything?" you mumble. ,,Why? Would you have gotten a tattoo for me too?" Jungkook shifts his head, looking down at your face cuddled up against his shoulder. ,,Maybe like, "Jungkook" on your forehead?" You hit his chest. ,,Don't make fun of it. This is the cutest thing someone has ever done for me," you sniff. ,,You are so amazing. I don't deserve you, Jungkook. The world doesn't deserve you." When you lean back again and you see the stars shining in his eyes, you can't decide whether your heart explodes from adoration or wistfulness. ,,I..." No. You can't do this. You don't have the right to say it. Not now, and probably never again. But that's okay, because Jungkook deserves much more than what you could possibly offer. Maybe that's what keeps you holding back, or maybe your searching for excuses, because you're scared. But who knows at this point? Your feelings and thoughts are pure chaos. Jungkook patiently waits for you to collect your thoughts, oblivious about the inner battle you are having with yourself. ,,I- I should get going." Uncertainty veils the faux confidence of your voice and you swallow hard to get the tightness in your chest go away. Jungkook immediately picks up on that. He knows when you are faking something. He finds little credence in the way you are attempting to stare back into his eyes with assurance, the curve of your small smile looking rather forced than natural. Jungkook notices the way you fidget with your fingers, notices the embarrassed lip bite after you realise that he doesn't believe whatever you're putting on view, and can literally feel the growing insecureness that builds up in you. And yet, Jungkook won't call you out on it. These are the last minutes before you'll leave - again - and god knows when you'll come back - or if you'll ever come back to him. He is going to hold you in his arm as long as he can, provide last bits of comfort for you, before you're going to walk out of his car. Out of his life. Out of his heart - where you managed to occupy the biggest place he has to offer. And now that you're going again, there'll be a big hole in his heart. But he got through it before, he won't be having a hard time dealing with his loss for long this time around. He could fill the empty place with all the sweet memories that you and he made this week. Fill the loneliness with the beautiful memories of your contagious laughter, cute smile, mesmerising eyes and every little significant word that left your pretty lips. Yeah, Jungkook can do that. Fill the lonely spots in his heart with images of your bright and warm soul that he adores so much. ,,I'll be right here, only a phone call away, you know that, right?" His hands never stopped roaming over your body, delicate fingers sliding over the fabric of your cute dress. ,,Don't pull off the same shit you did when you left years ago, okay?" he asks, but it's more like a demand. He won't be having any of you trying to erase him and what you left behind when you're parting ways with him again. He won't survive if you'll decide to cut him off again. ,,And always remember, my heart holds you when my arms cannot." A comforting breeze sails up your back, spreads around your body, and, for an evanescent eye blink, you feel as if his pacifying disposition is distinguishing all of your doubts and plants new flowers of hope in every corner of your body. For a meagre second you come to think of the possibility of every thing being okay when you get back to Los Angeles. It's breath-taking. To not be afraid of the future. To actually believe

that nothing will get in your way and that you'll be able to get through it. But it's not soon after that new tears escape your longing eyes. He wipes them away with his hands. Thumbs catching every teardrop that slides down your cheeks. You're afraid to say something, afraid that your voice might break and that you'll start bawling out your eyes again. So you duck down, giving him the sweetest and most passionate kiss you've ever given anyone. And after that, you both get out of his car. Jungkook helps you carrying the luggage out of his trunk. You share a brief glance, gazing into each others poignant looking eyes as your stomach churns in sorrow. And then, that's it. You both don't say goodbye. Because both of you cling onto that foolish shred of hope that this, whatever it is that ties your hearts together, isn't the end. ~ if anyone read this whole thing then...idk i feel like i should apologise? bc there are definitely better things to do than reading a 36k fanfic i wrote, but a big thank you to everyone who took their precious time to read this🥺🥺🥺

[sleepysnk]

after some popular demand, i decided to write some stuff for Jean! i decided to make some simple headcanons for him, so i hope you guys enjoy ♡. he deserves the love 🥰

SFW/NSFW Headcanons

Characters: Jean Kirstein

Warnings: NSFW

Jean Kirstein:

- SFW:

- now dating Jean would be amazing. he definitely knows how to treat someone like you, i mean did you see the way he looked at Mikasa? you'd be treated amazingly.

- Jean does a lot of little things to show you he loves you. whether it be cooking something for you or leaving small notes around the house, he can make your heart all soft. he also sometimes draws you little things on post-it-notes, it honestly is adorable.

- if you love flowers, he is made for you. Jean absolutely loves to give you flowers as a gift, he'll leave them for you on the counter so you'll wake up to them.

- Jean is very protective over you, he can get a little jealous too. he always holds your hand in public. if a guy even looked your way Jean would probably approach them, but of course you stop him and just walk away. he can't help but throw an annoyed glare the guys way, and walks away with his hand in yours.

- he's such a romantic 🥺.

- he loves to put his arms around your waist and hug you from behind, he's also a huge cuddle-bug. Jean would literally force you into bed with him just to get some cuddling in, he's always the big spoon. he'll run his fingers in your hair and leave kisses on your head.

- he loves to make you laugh! he always cracks a joke to make you smile.

- sometimes you guys do argue, but usually you two end up talking hours later. Jean doesn't like to go to bed angry with you, it would absolutely crush him if you both went to sleep angry with each other.

- Jean would buy you small gifts all the time 🥺, sometimes he'll have to ask Marco to see if it would be good for you. of course you always end up loving it <3.

- he loves seeing your new outfits! he is your biggest fan when it comes to something new, he'll show you off to everyone and stand there proudly.

- he would for sure remind you everyday how much he loves you and how grateful he is to have you. reassurance is so important to him, he'd never make you feel like another person would come in between you both.

- DATES ALWAYS HAPPEN. Jean would never waste an opportunity to take you out for a fun night, he absolutely loves taking you out. even if it was something small, he would still enjoy it.

- would call you baby, babe, princess/prince, beautiful/handsome.

- he loves to kiss you 🥺 whenever he can he will leave a kiss on your lips or anywhere he can. he loves to kiss your head or your hand, he just loves kissing.

- please marry this man.

- NSFW:

- Jean is definitely a freak. i'm not going to deny it lmao. this man loves sex, it is something he genuinely enjoys doing, especially with you ;).

- Jean thinks of sex as a moment he can show how much he loves you, so sex is something he finds to be intimate. he takes it very serious, so expect some really nice sex 🥵.

- he loves to finger you, sometimes he'll put you on the kitchen counter and finger you while you bury your face in his neck. he loves to dirty talk you when he does, he'll encourage you to cum around his fingers. it is hotttttttt.

- Jean definitely is a dominant but he can also be a submissive, so a switch. he loves taking full control over you but sometimes he wants you to take over.

- he's pretty much always on top when he is dominating you, but oh boy he loves when you ride him. he'll have his hands on your hips while rocking you forward, sometimes he'll grip your chest or if you're a girl he'll circle your clit making you feel on fire.

- he groans a lot during sex, especially when you suck him off. he loves to receive from you because he thinks you're the best at giving head.

- Jean loves to choke and spank you. he just loves to grab your body during the moment, especially when the sex is really really hot and needed.

- he will edge the fuck out of you all the time, he enjoys hearing your cries and moans for him to let you cum. it gets him off really easily. Jean also loves overstimulating you, sometimes he'll dirty talk you while he's pounding into you. this makes you sob in pleasure as he keeps going, jfc it is so hot you don't even know.

- Jean would love shower sex, he'll bend you over and fuck you while the water goes down your body. this man has a lot of stamina btw, so expect a lot of rounds until he's tired.

- as much as he can be rough, Jean can be very loving during sex. he lean down and kiss you while slowly pumping into you, or he'll intertwine his fingers with yours as he thrusts. he'll whisper how much he loves you and how only you can make him feel this way.

- hickies 🥵 he will leave you marked up.

- Jean would probably cum in your mouth, seeing you swallow his cum is such a turn on.

- sometimes Jean will make you leave dates early just go home and fuck you, especially if you tease him. if you flash a look his way, he'll stand up and ask for the check. sometimes even your clothes get him hard, if you tease him be careful 😳 he will make sure you're teased all the way home. he'll also rearrange your guts too.

- has a sex playlist

- his aftercare is amazing 🥺 he'll cuddle up with you or run a bath with some rose petals and candles, like i said, this man is an absolute romantic <3.

[awkwards]

Kinktober Day 3. Deep Sea Desires : Oviposition | Bakugou

Day 3: Oviposition

Title: Deep Sea Desires

Pairing: Bakugou x F!Reader

Count: 3.6k

Summary: You save a guy on the beach. Little did you know that would open your eyes to a whole world you never knew existed.

Warnings: Noncon, kidnapping, manipulation, forced breeding, oviposition, drowning

Note: man, did I spend so long trying to make tumblr accept my gif for this one ^^; Well, here we are! Also, thanks for all of the support! My inboxes are open~

There was something so beautiful about the ocean.

For as long as you could remember, your family had always called you a child of the sea. If they couldn’t find you, it was likely you were down in the sea foam. From a young age you were more comfortable in the rolling waves than on land. Whether it was being one with the waves, traversing the sandy beaches, or bathing in the sunset, it didn’t matter.

Years have gone by and your fascination has never wavered. Even after your family passed on, this was still your home.

Even now, you found yourself returning to the sandy beaches. In your stress, it never failed to calm you down.

Making your way to the secret alcove always allowed you a peace of mind. No one knew where your little cave resided. From there, you had direct access to the ocean, and the solitude away from wandering eyes of the beaches behind your home.

Today was no different. One hard breakup led to you rushing back to the comfort of your ocean.

What you didn’t expect was the body residing inside your cave.

When you finally slipped into the hidden alcove, a startled gasp left you.

A rather large man with blonde hair looked as if he had washed up on the beach, unconscious. When the water pulled away from his body, you could see a large gash in his shoulder, as if he had been speared. Blood soaked the sand beneath him.

“Oh my god!”

You rush over, hauling your bag off your shoulders. You always kept a med kit and snacks with you just in case of something like this.

Kneeling next to the man, you immediately place your hand in front of his mouth to feel for breathing. A sigh of relief floods you. At least he was still alive.

You pull your jacket off of your shoulders and quickly drop it over his nude waste, respectfully not looking at his rather large package.

Inspecting the wound, you grimace. The skin was ripped in a way that only a spear could have done so. Cleaning the wound as best as you can, you begin prepping the line to stitch him up. Not without poking yourself first. Sucking off the blood from your finger, you start. Making quick work to not disturb the man, you work diligently to stitch up the gash. His skin is so cold...

By the time you finish, the afternoon sun has sunk to a beautiful sunset. You let out a sigh, sitting back to examine your thorough work when you notice his eyes are on you. You flinch.

Vermillion eyes appear to be examining your face. They suck your breath away.

How long had he been watching you? Why didn’t he say anything? He hadn’t even flinched.

“I just finished patching you up… how did you get here? What happened to you?”

A grunt from low in his chest has your skin crawling. He uses his arm that’s okay to push himself up into a sitting position, his face directly in front of yours now. His eyes narrow.

You can feel your heart rate pick up. He’s so close, you can feel the warmth of his breath as it washes over your face.

“I’m… y/n.” You say softly. “What’s your name?”

The scowl on his face loosens just barely, as if he recognized the name. His eyes roam around the cave.

“Whoa, sir? You don’t want to move too much! You might rip the stitches.” You touch his arm hesitantly.

In an instant he turns, his arm gripping the wrist of your hand that touched him. His eyes seem to glow as he glares hard at you.

“Oh.”

It takes a second too long to realize he’s hurting you. Fear crawls up your spine as you try to pull your wrist out of his hold. His hand is huge, you realize, and he’s strong too. He doesn’t even budge as you try to yank yourself away.

A small tch sound comes from him as he lets you go. Before you can blink, he’s standing up and walking towards the mouth of the cave. You avert your eyes as your jacket drops to the sand beneath his feet. What a great ass…

Then, he just vanishes into the water.

You scrub your eyes. You’re sure you watched him walk out of the cave. Then a large wave crashed over the sand and he was just… gone.

What the fuck?

~.~.~.~

Despite the scare in the cave, you find yourself returning daily. Maybe it was in hopes of seeing the blond stranger again, maybe it was to try and tell yourself that really happened.

Besides, everytime you return to the cave, a new and pretty shell and stones appear. It’s almost as if the sea was offering you gifts. Who were you to refuse such pretty things? Today was no different. There was a perfectly round and smooth piece of gold about the size of a quarter.

Still, part of you misses the stranger. You couldn’t say why, but it was as if you’ve met him before?

Shaking that thought from your mind, you lay down in the sand, eyes watching the light from the ocean reflect off the roof of the cave. You hold onto the piece of gold in your left hand, the same one with a bruise from the stranger. It was cool to the touch.

Your eyes begin to drift closed with the water caressing your legs.

When you rouse from your sleep, it’s easy to notice a few things before you open your eyes. Even with a foggy mind you can tell something’s off.

Firstly, your body is chilled to the bone. The sun has made its descent, leaving you to the chill of the ocean’s water at night.

Second, your legs feel like they’re being pinned in place by something heavy and slick, all the way up to your hips.

Lastly, warm air seems to be rushing over your face.

Forcing your eyes to open, it takes them a moment to adjust to the darkness. In the darkness you can see glowing vermillion eyes.

Gasping, you try to yank yourself away from the blond who is laying on top of you. He’s braced on his arms next to your head, looking down at you.

“Finally.” He growls softly. His voice is too gravely to sound human. It’s jarring, enchanting.

You can’t move, and your eyes look down to see why. Your breath hitches when you see what has your legs pinned in place. You freeze, and stop moving completely.

Where his waist should be is a tail. A tail. A giant, dark vermillion tail.

Wonderment fills you. “A mer.”

Something akin to a cocky smirk covers his face. His razor sharp shark-like teeth glimmer in the moonlight as he nods. For some reason your earlier panic subsides as you take a close look at his face.

Your eyes glance down to his shoulder, no longer having any stitches. That’s strange. The only remnants of the wound is a faint white scar. Your hand trails up and runs over the white line. “How?”

“Healed.” He grunts out. You drop your hand down by the side of your head, amazed. That’s when it hits you. All of the shells. “Wait. Have you been leaving all of the shells for me?”

One of his hands moves, laying over top yours which lays vacant near your head. His palm presses into yours, and you can feel the cold of the gold piece pressed between your hands.

“You accept?” His voice gravels.

“The coin? Um. Yes. It’s very pretty.”

Something changes in his face. His eyes dilate. His breathing changes. It’s almost like his whole body shudders in excitement.

The rational part of your brain is screaming at you. You should probably be afraid of this man with razor sharp teeth and extreme strength, who you probably shouldn’t accept anything from. The other part of you is so transfixed with him, though, as if this was the world you belonged to.

Chilled by the waves lapping at your legs, brushing up to your hips, it takes you a moment to realize his hand grips yours with the coin in it. Not only grips it, but begins to tug on it as he shuffles back into the water.

“Whoa, where are we going?” You stumble, being pulled into the frigid water.

Your limbs lock up as he pulls you towards the mouth of the cave where the water is to your chest when standing.

Instead of using words, he makes a sound akin to a seal bark before yanking you into the water under the moonlight.

Gasping, you force your head to stay above water, all while he begins to drag you farther from the land.

He comes to a stop, pulling you close enough to wrap his free hand around your waist, eyes analyzing your face. The cave is much too far for you to try and swim back to now, with your body seizing from the cold. Shivers wrack every inch of skin as you press into the mer.

“Where are you taking me?”

His grin comes back. Instead of answering, you feel him wrap your hands around his neck, his wrapping around your waist as he nudges your legs to wrap around him. “Take a deep breath.”

You barely have enough time to before he launches the two of you under water. The rapid change in pressure makes you press your head against the mer, eyes shut tightly, the salt water rushing around you. You’re rapidly losing your breath. Panic rears up in your chest, sharp and choking. Your chest is already aching from the lack of air, and you’re not able to thrash against the mer as you’re dragged farther down. You’re so disoriented that you’re honestly not even sure what direction you’re going anymore; the salt burns your eyes when you try to open them, and everything is so dark that you can’t see anyways.

For a moment everything goes dizzy. This is how you die, clutching a golden nugget as a mythical creature drags you to the depths of the ocean.

~.~.~.~

Consciousness returns to you slowly and painfully.

The first thing you register is the soreness in your chest and ribs. Every deep breath is an effort, and it feels as if your lungs are actually catching fire. You inhale sharply, which only leads to you sputtering in pain. When you finally crack your eyes open, you think you’ve gone blind, the darkness refusing to fade even with your eyes no longer closed.

When you push yourself up into a seated position, it’s easy to feel that you’ve been sprawled on the wet, rocky floor of a cave. You move your head slowly to try and take in your surroundings. That’s when the darkness gives way to a glimmering blue light all around you. Bioluminescent algae offers a slight glow, and your breath gets caught at the absolute beauty of it all.

You’re sprawled on a ledge of the cave, the other half of it submerged in the most beautiful clear water you’ve ever seen. Beneath the clear water is a depth of pure darkness; it makes you shudder as fear clouds your brain again.

Regardless, you’re still alive, and the relief at still being alive fights the growing sense of unease in your mind. You can’t see an entrance to the cave, which means you have to be in an oxygen pocket somewhere far under the surface of the ocean.

A splash to the left of you practically makes you leap. You whip your head to the side to see where that noise comes from, and part of you relaxes when you see those glowing vermillion eyes. They seem even brighter from down here. You can only barely make out the top of his blond hair, his nose and everything else submerged in the endless water.

“Y/N”.

You jump at your name, the voice echoing in the cave. It’s like the water carried his voice. Instead of gravel, it was smooth and silky, making you shiver at how pleasant it was. You go to run your hands over your arms and realize the gold piece is still wrapped firmly in your hands.

“You said my name…”

“Katsuki.”

“Katsuki?” As you say his name, the sound of water rippling catches your attention, and you watch him. His body smoothly cuts through the water until his body is perched against the front of the rock.

A pleasant rumble from him distracts you, making it feel like a nice, pleasant hum echoes in your mind.

His hand, with extra long talons that you did not notice before, wraps around your ankle and pulls you closer to him.

“Where are we?” You mumble, your words suddenly feeling heavy in your mouth.

His eyes, which were still dilated greatly, turn from your legs to your gaze. “My home. Our home.”

You blink. “I’m sorry, what?”

A soft growl escapes him as he pulls his upper half out of the water far too gracefully for someone with a body like his. He lays his torso across you, his hands gripping at your waist as his nose rubs across your stomach. “You accepted my mating advances. The gifts, our blood mixing, accepting my personal token.”

Your jaw drops. You inhale so sharly that you nearly choke all over again. “I- excuse me? No. I don’t. I don’t want this- get off me!”

His chest rumbles as he nips at your hip, making you gasp and instinctively roll your hips.

“You can’t even let go of the coin,” he chuckles, his vermillion eyes latching onto yours. “It’s already starting to take effect.”

You’re not sure what he means by that, but when you feel his chest rumble again, a pleasant haze fills your mind. The heat in your blood hurts.

“Let me show you.” Katsuki leans in.

The kiss is clumsy at first, your head far too hazy and distracted. That is until you feel the stark difference between the two of you. Your body is beginning to heat up like an inferno has entered your bloodstream, and he’s cool and soft.

He pulls away from the kiss, leaving you blinking stupidly after him. He pushes your shoulders till your back is pressed into the mossy ground underneath you, and it’s so soft.

“So fucking warm,” he coos, nuzzling your throat, and running his tongue along your pulsepoint. His hands skim your sides, the claws dragging just enough to make you shudder against his chest.

His clawed hands drag up to your wet tshirt. “Stop, please.” An amused chuckle leaves his lips. Even to your own ears you sound pathetic.

His fingers tug irritably at your clothes. In his frustration, he decides to forcefully remove them, his nails easily cut through the fabric, and the wet material is yanked away from you. Followed quickly after is your shorts.

Katsuki wastes no time in exploring your soft skin, his thumbs rolling your nipples. You gasp, and can’t help but grind your hips up into him where he’s pressed in between your legs. Katsuki laughs a breathless, snarling laugh before grinding back into you, the base of his tail just under where his human half ends. He’s gripping you by the hips, grinding against you. You can’t help but twitch your hips back against his scales when he hums against your pulse point.

He slides further down your body, easily prying your legs apart. Almost all resistance is gone from you now as the fire consumes you within. “You smell good.”

He doesn’t wait for a response, burying his face between your thighs and inhaling your scent. Your hands cover your face, but don’t make any effort to pull away. His tongue is a cool salve to the heat burning you up.

When his tongue starts to prod at your clit, your whole body jerks in surprise. His tongue is cool, and it ebbs some of the heat pulsing in your veins. He pins your hips in place, his noises vibrating against your dripping pussy.

He hums loudly, licking at your slit. His tongue finds your clit, and he sucks it so eagerly, your back arches completely off the ground. You gasp, writhing in place. Your noises only encourage him, and he’s obscene with how vigorously he eats you out.

“I wonder if you’re this hot inside, too.” He murmurs.

“Oh god.” You whimper as your head swims with pleasure. You need more.

Katsuki drags himself back up to your face, chuckling before he presses his mouth to yours again.

That’s when you feel it. There’s a bump in his tail where it presses against your cunt, about where a man’s penis should be. It moves slowly, grinding into you. Then, all at once, the tip of his penis pushes out from a slit you hadn’t seen, rubbing along your folds and your stomach.

Your breath hitches when his tail grinds between your legs. Your knees fall open wider, your head swimming with heat and pleasure. He hums again as he gives languid licks along the ridges of your neck. “I’m going to mate you now.”

A moment of clarity hits you then, just briefly. “No, wait! I don’t want this. Stop -”

You gasp as the tip of Katsuki’s dick presses into you. Your eyes glance down as the slide of his dick stretches you open.

He moans long and low as he clutches your hips. Any semblance of moving slow vanishes instantly as he snaps his hips into you, bottoming out completely. You’re full.

Your vision goes white from pain and pleasure. Katsuki’s dick is big, the textured scales of his tail pressed flush against you. He pants into your neck, flexing his hips.

He pulls his hips back only to slide back in, smooth and fast. Your toes curl as your breath escapes you. His eyes are half-lidded, locked onto your face. He holds your hand that is still clutching his gold coin, and sets a brutally fast and hard pace. His rhythm is smooth, hitting so deep inside of you that it renders you completely speechless.

Breathless moans roll from you as the sound of slapping and grunts fill the cave.

“You’re so fucking warm,” he grunts out. “Gonna fill you with pups.”

His cock rubs that perfect spot inside of you, it has you hurtling near the edge. The coil is twisting so fast, you’re barely holding on.

Katsuki pushes so hard forwards, all you can do is whimper as his cockhead kisses your cervix. He snarls, his teeth latching onto your pulsepoint just shy of ripping your skin. The pain tips you over the edge. Your body convulses as pain and pleasure make your eyes roll, gasping as you rut into him.

His body goes taut as he pins you beneath him. You whimper as his cock presses past your cervix, burying deep inside your womb. That’s when you feel something else pushing into your entrance, slipping into your stretched pussy.

Eggs. You choke on a moan as they grind past your g-spot. Crying out due to the overstimulation only makes Katsuki hold you tighter, allowing the eggs to travel all the way until they plop into your womb. You cry out, cumming again at the sudden pleasure that shakes you to your core.

He lets out a deep grunt as he rocks his hips against you, two more eggs pushing past your barrier.

“Oh fuck, oh. Katsuki-” you babble mindlessly. The burn in your veins finally disappears, leaving you shaking in the aftermath of your orgams.

Katsuki gently rubs your stomach, making you cum again. He hums softly, satisfied, as his hips roll against you again with too much force. Blackness dots your vision as you feel the dizziness return to your head.

Finally, his cock twitches inside of you as cold cum fills you up, shooting directly into your womb with the eggs. He pulls out slowly, causing your whole body to shudder at the feeling.

Your hand presses against the bulge of your stomach that he’s rubbing gently, fondly.

“Pretty mate,” he coos, kissing your lips gently.

Exhaustion crashes over you instantly.

“Why did it hurt so much?” You croak softly.

His grin turns cheeky. “You can’t expect to raise a litter of sea pups on land, can you?”

Katsuki drags your limp body into the soothing cold water. You press yourself into his arms, seeking comfort. “What do you mean?”

“Well, the King of the Mer needs a Queen of the Mer.” He rolls his eyes, although his  amusement is clear as day as he holds you close. “Soon, you’ll be just like me. A mer who can walk on land.”

Is that why he didn’t have a tail when you first saw him?

“Stop thinking.” Katsuki rubs your stomach again, making your whole body shiver as his hum lulls you towards the darkness. “It’s time to sleep. The change is a long one.”

You hum, drifting off to sleep as he drags you under the surface of the water.

[differentkettleoffishalltogether]

I’m On Fire [Chapter 2]

With her sister��s wedding fast approaching and her Mom hounding her about finding a date, Y/N makes a terrible decision that lands her and her least favorite genius in a confusing situation.

Chapter Summary: Y/N and Spencer start to put a plan together.

A/N:  I’ve got a head cold at the mo’ but I had to get a covid test just in case so I’m not allowed leave my room till I get the results! So enjoy a bonus chapter while I wallow on my own for like 36 hours :( On a positive note, thank you guys all so much for the response to chapter 1 I really didn’t see that coming! I’ve tagged everyone who asked, let me know if you wanna be added

Pairing: Spencer Reid x Fem Reader

Category: Fake Dating, Enemies to Lovers, (Eventual) Smut, Fluff, Angst, it’s a Slow Burn Baby

Warnings: Cursing, some NSFW language/themes

Word Count: 6.1k

Previous Chapter -- Next Chapter

Series Masterlist

Masterlist 

"Are you coming up or what?"

The question was still ringing in my ears. It caught me completely off guard. 'Up' as in up to Spencer's apartment? Where he lived? I knew he lived somewhere in theory, just like I knew deep down that he wasn't made in a test tube. 

Without noticing I've undone my seatbelt and I'm hopping out of the car, following him around to the front door. I guess I am coming up.

Spencer's apartment is more cosy than I thought it was going to be. It's warm and lived in. It's not big, but I think that might be what makes it homely. Something about the way he behaves had me thinking it would be fully decked out in stainless steel or glass or something. But it wasn't pristine, it was messy. 

There were books bursting from the shelves that lined the walls of the apartment, along with books laid open over nearly every surface in the place, it looked like he was in the middle of reading all of them, and honestly, I didn't doubt it. Maybe I'd misjudged him. He even had some photos of what looked like his family, and maybe friends, even some of the BAU, lining his walls or propped up on his mantle. He had little trinkets and souvenirs on his shelves too, evidence that he'd been around the country for reasons other than a case. I would never admit it to him but there was a real charm to the place.

Once we got inside he took off his bag and suit jacket, tossing them on the desk just inside of the door. I wasn't sure what I was supposed to do, and he seemed to pick up on my awkward energy.

"You can make yourself at home" he said, his confident streak remaining. I had no idea what to do with that. What would even make me comfortable in Spencer Reid's apartment? I took a seat on his sofa and just sat with my hands resting in my lap. Really not even sure where I should look without feeling like I was invading his privacy. Even though I wanted to. I think it was morbid curiosity, looking for clues on who this man might actually be outside of the BAU. What I really wanted to do was stand up and walk around, soaking in every bit if this place as if it would help me decipher our messy relationship.

He returned to the living room a few moments later, two mismatched mugs in his hands. He places one in front of me on the coffee table. I pick it up and take a sip. It's lemon and ginger, how did he know what kind of tea I liked? I held the mug in my hands inhaling the steam in an effort to relax. When I look up he's watching me, arms folded across his chest.

"So, how does this thing work. What's the game plan?" I honestly have no real idea. This evening really got away from me, I was still expecting to snap out of it and wake up in my bed at any moment.

"Well I can't say I've ever been in a Sandra Bullock movie before either so this is uncharted territory for me too" I say with a chuckle, trying to ease the tension. Even a little. I can see him crack a small smile but hides it almost instantly, his face hardening again.

"My sister, Margot, she's getting married in like 4 months." I can feel myself tense and I shake out my shoulders, I have to remind myself that he's agreed to this already, "Fuck it, I'm just going to be honest with you. My Mom's mostly freaked out that I'm too attached to this job and that I'll just never find someone again." I shouldn't have said again, fuck. I hope he didn't pick up on that. Who am I kidding. "Even though, I'm not sure I care if I do or don't?" he doesn't say anything, like he's waiting for me to continue. I know I've shared a little too much already but I keep going.

"Margot's 2 years younger than me, I introduced her to her fiancé Philip, we met in college, he's a sweetheart. But since they've gotten engaged Mom's gotten exponentially weirder. I think she's convinced I'm fully going to die alone, as if that would be the worst thing that could ever happen? Anyway, she's been trying to auction me off to all these guys, using this wedding as an excuse. I'm not sure how much of that phone call you actually heard earlier but Mom was trying to sell me on this guy, David, and I just… snapped." I look up at Spencer and he unfolds his arms, leaning in ever so slightly coaxing the story out of me.

"David, he uh, he worked for my father for a while back in high school, filing documents and stuff, busy work mostly. He used to make out with me when he was at our house after school, but then he'd ignore me in the halls the next morning. I know it's because I was a pariah back then or something but I didn't want to think about it today and I just got worked up. I shouldn't have let on that you were my date, I was just going to ask if I could bring Garcia or something, and I'm sorry." I cover my face in my hands, "I'm insane, you can back out if you want to."

I can hear him move from his spot on the opposite side of the sofa, he takes my wrists and gently pulls my hands from my face. He looks into my eyes, "I'm in this now Y/N, what do you need me to do?" he asks, and there's a genuine earnest in his voice that I think I've only ever heard a handful of times. And it's never been directed at me.

"Okay, well we've got a few months before you ha–, wait, fuck!" I throw my head back, there's already a complication, "shit" I curse under my breath. His eyebrows knit together, sitting upright.

"What's the matter?" he asks.

"I forgot about my Mom's 50th, it's next month. They've got this whole huge party planned back home in upstate New York. I've gotta go and they'll probably want to meet you, or they're gonna have a load of questions for me at least. I can try and get you out of it I'm sure"

He gets that cocky look again, he shakes his head "I don't know, I've always liked a bit of competition" he reclines back into his corner of the sofa, taking a satisfied sip from his own mug before speaking again. "You know, if I've got to learn enough to pass as your boyfriend in a month, surely that means you've got to learn enough to pass as my girlfriend within the month, no?"

Oh god. What have I done, why didn't I think this far ahead. "I mean, yeah I guess you're right." I had to remember he was doing me a favor. I had to get over myself. "Okay, if you're sure you're up for that?" I ask, and he nods, and I think he looks excited, or maybe he just finds the whole situation funny.

"If anyone's up for the competition it's you" he says, and I'm not sure if that's a compliment or a dig but I nod in agreement.

He takes another sip of his tea, collected and relaxed. I can't help but notice how at ease he is when he's in his own surroundings. I'm so used to seeing him sitting at a desk surrounded by paperwork, or combing through file after file in the make-shift office in a small-town police station, usually flustered or anxious, or antagonizing me whenever he wasn’t. This was a different Spencer. Completely in control, at ease.

"Alright, shall we get started then, we can't really afford to waste any time can we?" he was actually sort of right, so I nodded. It was only now occurring to me that I'd have to share parts of my personal life with him if I wanted this plan to work. We already knew the basics about each other, I'd read his file when I started at the BAU, I'd read everyones. And I feel like it was safe to presume he'd done the same.

His eyes bore directly into mine as he leaned forward, I think he was enjoying how uncomfortable I must've looked.

"How about I ask you some rapid-fire questions and you have to answer 'em?" he asks, and it's as good of a plan as any, and I can't think of any other suggestions, so I nod.

"Okay, shoot." I say, unsure and nervous, so I brace myself. I'm just grateful that he's making my life easier rather than harder for what feels like the first time since I met him.

I really should've known better.

He leans in, "So Y/N, first question, when did you lose your virginity?"

I almost choke on the mouthful of tea I just took, that can't be what he just asked, and he looks like he's savoring my shocked expression.

"I uh, I don't think you need to know that?" is all I can get out.

"Really? You think that's something your boyfriend wouldn't know about you?" he's right, but I didn't want to admit it outright.

"I feel like I sort of already hinted. It was that same guy David, I was 18, he was 19. We had sex on the couch while my parents went out one evening. I kept my bra on the whole time, he came, I didn't. It was all very standard stuff." I wasn't sure what compelled me to add that last part. I think I was giving in to the open honestly thing. "So what about you Doc?" I challenged.

He didn't seem embarrassed, or even shy. "I must've bloomed little later than you" he admits with a soft chuckle, "Vivian Stewart, I was 21, she was too. It was the last semester of my last PhD and I figured I must be missing out on something. And I sure was" he smirks to himself. "I came, she did too, 3 times. I did a lot of research ahead of time" he mirrored my story and I rolled my eyes. It was hard not to feel a little impressed but I tried with everything I had to stifle it so he couldn't tell. I wish it didn't make me feel something but it did. I gulp down the mouthful of tea that's been sitting in my throat.

I have to shake myself back to reality. I can't give him the satisfaction of throwing me. "My turn." I command, "When was your last relationship Dr. Reid?" I ask, "I mean like, serious one, not like hook-up" I clarify before he can ask. He thinks on it for a moment.

"I'm not sure what you classify as fully serious, but I guess it was this girl, Rebecca, we dated for a while when I first joined the BAU but it didn't work out. What about you?" he flips it back.

"So that was what, like 6-ish years ago?" I ask, he just nods.

"Mine was like 3 years ago now I think. I met this guy Nathan on my first week of college, we dated for like 4 years. He moved here for me when I got accepted by the BAU." I had to stop myself from delving into the detail. It was a long time ago now but it still hurt. "Long story short, the hours were demanding and they got in the way more than I would've liked. We ended up splitting a couple months after I got the job." I tried to play it off like it wasn't one of the more devastating things to happen in my life. But something told me he’d registered that, so he didn't push.

His energy picks up and he looks at me with a grin, but there's something a little sinister behind it. "I've got a more fun question for you." he leans in closer to me, "Y/N, when was the last time you got laid?" I just looked at him in shock. 

"Excuse me?"

"You heard me, I can go first if you really need me to?" his voice didn't waver,

"Fuck you Reid, I know when it was!" I snapped back at him. I did have to think back a little farther than I'd like to pull up the memory.

"Met this guy in a bar when I was out with Pen one night, we went back to his place and hooked up." I say as deadpan as I can make it.

"Well that's not very exciting is it?" he jokes, "Did you at least cum that time?" I know he's just trying to rile me up, but I answer anyway.

"As a matter of fact I did" I earn back a little of my confidence.

"I'm so happy for you, but you did manage to avoid my initial question" fuck "when was this exciting night of yours Y/N?" he probes, like I really, really wished he wouldn't. I could lie, but I'm sure he'd be able to tell. I cringe before I can say it.

"About 8 months ago" I mutter, just low enough for him to hear.

"Sorry, did you just say 8 months ago?" He nearly shouts in disbelief, he seems to find it funny.

"Hey fuck you Spencer!" I go on the defensive, "When was the last time you even got laid?"

"Like two and half weeks ago" he says, confident, and still laughing, "Wait wait, when was the last time you got yourself off? I know you're not waiting 8 months!" he giggles and I think I could kill him. I know I kept giving him outs but was it too late for me to just get up and leave?

"I'm not doing this with you if you're just gonna make fun of me Reid, I get enough of that at work" I get out, my voice is serious but I'm trying to hide how awkward all of this is making me feel, and I don't know that I'm doing a very good job.

I can tell that's gotten to him, he relaxes and eases up on the giggling. "Look okay wait Y/N. I'll stop, I'm not actually trying to make fun of you. I was being serious, I think stuff like this is important if we're gonna have to be comfortable around each other enough to seem like a real couple. Plus, it'll just help break the ice?" he shrugs. "But you don't have to answer if you don't want to."

I soften, because I agree, even thought I hate that he's right. "Fine" I collect my thoughts, "2 nights ago I'm pretty sure." I regret it almost instantly, but breaking the ice is supposed to feel awkward.

"Same here actually," he chuckles, "what'd you do?" I'm so startled by the question I almost forget how to answer.

"I, uh, my, my vibrator? I just felt like uh, I watched some..." I still can't force out a whole sentence. It's not like I was always awkward about sex or anything, I could talk to Garcia, or honestly probably any of the other team members about it. But with Spencer it didn't feel as comfortable. He still sat calmly, smiling just a little.

"Same here, 2 nights back, but with my hands I guess. I wonder if we were doing it at the same time?" he mutters the last part gently and my head goes a bit fuzzy. My eyes drift away from his face and settle on his hands, the mug he's holding looks so tiny with his fingers wrapped around it, I wondered how they'd look wrapped around my-

"Okay I think that's enough for one night, don't you think?" I jump up off the sofa and turn, mostly so that he doesn't catch the blush thats creeping from my neck up to my cheeks. And because I don't know what I'll say, or regret saying, if this conversations continues on its current trajectory.

"Sure," he says, standing up next to me, and I want to move further away instantly, "you're probably right, and it's getting a little late now anyway" he glances at his watch. Ushering me back towards his front door and opening it up. Before I can walk out he lightly touches my shoulder to turn me back to face him, and I wonder if he can feel the heat radiating from every part of me.

"So are you free next Friday after work?" he asks, and I'm so flustered I almost forget why, I just nod. "Perfect, how about we come here again and we can dive into preparing? You could also make a start on getting these onto a hard drive?" he gestures to the antique looking hardbacks adorning the shelves.

'Sounds great!" I perk up, feigning enthusiasm, "See you then!"

"Well, see you Monday morning actually Y/N" he smirks as I walk out the door. Fuck, he was right.

I really hadn't thought this through.

——

The weekend was a bit of a blur. I decided to try and put some useful information into a document for Spencer. It felt strange to try and condense my life into as few pages as possible. I knew Reid had an eidetic memory, and nothing would necessarily overwhelm him. But I also knew that he was someone that the team relied on to fill in a lot of the gaps in the rest of the our knowledge. So I felt bad about dumping a load of information on him, especially considering it was a favor he was doing for me.

I'd complied the majority of my life into a 15 page document and printed it out. Hopefully that would address most of what my family could guerrilla attack him with. There was also something unsettling about the imbalance. I was going to give him so many of the intricate details of my life in a little file, whereas all I really knew about Spencer was what I'd taken it upon myself to learn about him throughout the past few years.

I'd read all of his work while I was in college, given how he was the gold standard of getting into the BAU at a young age, I wanted to know who this guy was. I think I'd pictured something different. And I couldn't deny there was something enticing about finally getting to know him after all of these years of working together. Maybe this could actually be fun, or interesting at least.

----

I arrived early on Monday morning. I thought I was first into the office as usual but Garcia was sitting in my desk chair waiting for me. The second she saw me walk in she tensed, she must've known we were the only people in this early.

"What happened! You've been avoiding me all weekend?" she asked, and she was right. I'd drafted enough texts to her, trying to explain what the plan was, mostly without wanting to admit that she was right. Maybe I was stubborn.

"Alright okay, I drove Reid home." I admitted, dropping my bag by my desk. She rolls her eyes at me, dramatic as always.

"Well I knew that already Y/N damn! What happened next?"

"Fine, we went into his apartment and talked for a while. Trying to sort out the details, get a handle on things I guess?" I said, unsure of how much I should actually give away about our conversation.

"What things!?" She shouts, standing up from my desk,

"I don't know Pen, like logistics and stuff, I still haven't decided how I feel about that little stunt you pulled on Friday night!" I let my frustration get the better of me, and maybe that's why I haven't talked to her. It could also be because I know she's able to read me like a book and I'm not even sure how I feel about this whole situation.

"I call bullshit." She counters, "I know you were relived as hell when I sorted that whole thing out. You would've had anxiety tummy all weekend if I hadn't called Spencer!" I just go silent, she was right. I'd gotten so caught up in the whole, 'how to have a fake boyfriend' that I'd almost forgotten about how stressed I was about Spencer hearing my call in the first place.

"Okay, shit" I sigh. "Maybe you were right Pen. We're actually meeting up again this Friday after work to make a plan for the next while, so I guess that's progress?" I shrug, trying to play it off like this whole situation doesn't make my stomach flip.

"Ohhhhh! So like a date?" She probes, her enthusiasm rising drastically.

"Oh my God Pen no! Like an appointment at best" I diffuse the situation

"Ugh that's no fun" she says, not even trying to disguise her disappointment.

As if on cue Dr. Reid walks through the double doors into the bullpen. Both Garcia and I wave, overall awkwardly, but making an attempt pretend like things were completely normal and like nothing had changed since the last time we were all in the office together.

Penelope heads to her office as the bullpen starts to fill up quickly. Less than an hour later though Garcia's back at my desk and there's a new case that needs the teams attention in Boston. I follow her into the conference room and wait for the rest of the team to join. Spencer follows a moment later with 2 cups of coffee in his hands. I can see my mug in his hand and my automatic response is that he's messing with me. But he places my mug in front of me in the circular table before taking the seat next to me, listening to Garcia's briefing. I don't know if he's ever sat next to me in this conference room, at least not by choice.

I barely had any time to finish my coffee before I have to say goodbye to Garcia and hop on the jet to Boston.

----

The case was grueling. More so than usual. It was wrapped up late on Thursday night and the team decided to fly back home first thing on Friday morning. I was exhausted. Even if there was enough time to get sleep each night it wasn't like I got any. Whenever a case got on top of me like this it made it hard to rest, or get it off my mind at all until it was wrapped up. So even though it was over, that didn't mean I wasn't exhausted.

Hotch gave the team the rest of the day off, given that we have until submit our paperwork by Monday. I wasn't sure if Spencer's invitation from the following week still stood. I didn't want to ask, partly because I was so tired, but also because I was scared. I wasn't about to show up at his house in an effort to have a heart to heart, or hand him a condensed version of my life story on a manilla envelope if he was as drained as I was.

Standing by my desk I packed up everything I'd need to get my paperwork done over the weekend, I was just about finished when Spencer snuck up behind me, perching himself on the edge of my desk. "So, you almost ready to go?" he asks, like it's the most obvious question in the world. I couldn't really hide my surprise.

"Oh yeah. That's fine, I mean, if you're still cool with that?" I ask, and I hate how flustered I sound, like he makes me nervous.

"Of course, why wouldn't I be?" He chuckles, standing up straight.

"Cool, gimme a sec and I'll be good to go."

I pack up the rest of my stuff quickly and we make our way out. There's something that feels a little eerie about the two of us being in an elevator together alone again. It was a different kind of awkward to how it felt a week before hand. It almost felt like a kind of tension rather than a hatred or a rivalry. Either way we rode down in silence.

Once we got to the basement Spencer walks out of the elevator and walks straight to my car without having to ask. I unlock it and he hops into the passenger seat. Like this is a natural interaction. Something we do all the time. And I don't hate it as much as I thought I would.

"So," he says, buckling up his seat belt and breaking the silence, "do you know how to get to my place from here or do you need directions again?"

"Well I've got to turn on the engine first" I tease, hoping he picks up on the reference to our last car ride, he chuckles like he does.

"Are you hungry?" he asks

"Starving."

The delivery guy get's to Spencer's apartment at almost the same time we do.

---

Once the food's been demolished the two of us finally sit on his sofa, the same sides as the week before. "So, shall we get back into this?" He asks, sitting forward slightly to pull a notebook out of his satchel on the floor. It's small and lavender, and it's got a pen clipped into the spine. He cracks it open and flips to a specific page.

"Sorry, what's that?" I ask, pointing to the book, he looks confused,

"They're my notes?" he says, like it should be obvious

"Your notes?" I ask,

"My notes on you." he smirks, again like I'm silly for even asking.

He had notes on me? He had a whole notebook on me? What was even in that thing?

"You've got notes on me?" I ask, my hands reaching out to grab it, but he retreats faster than I can catch him. "What have you got in there that's so serious?"

"Nothing." and his tone's a bit too stern and I don't really want to push it when he's being so uncharacteristically nice to me.

"I've actually got this ready for you" I pull the file out of my own bag and toss it to him. "I'm not sure exactly what you need to know but that should be the majority of it at least."

He opens it up and glances over the the pages. It takes him all of 2 minutes to get through the whole thing. It feels unsettling that he's taking in a boiled down version of my life while I'm just sitting on the opposite side of the sofa. Trying to avoid the attention I pipe up.

"Um, hey, maybe it would be a good time for you to show me where to make a start digitizing your books over here?" I stand up and make my way to the shelf. He jumps up off the sofa and walks toward me, visibly excited.

"That's actually a great idea, I thought that the theses from my degrees could be a good place to start, since I'm pretty sure they're not backed up anywhere." he guides me to a section of the book case by the window. There's a series of leather bound hardbacks, the same gold font embossed on the spines. I recognize all of them, pulling out the first one.

"This is my favorite" I say without thinking about it and he does a double take, clearly thrown.

"You've, uh, you read my work?" he asks, completely puzzled. I'm sort of proud that I've managed to make him this awkward, and I nod.

"Mmhm, back before I joined the BAU actually. Before I really knew you" I regret saying the last part, it comes out a little meaner than I really wanted it to so I back track. "Spencer, I read all of your work while I was in college, you were like the gold standard. I don't think I slept more than 2 hours a night throughout my PHD because I was just trying to get as much done as you." and his face softens at the admission. But it takes him a moment before he responds. Leaving the two of us in silence a little too long.

"I had no idea" is all he says.

"I think this one was best" I say propping up the one in my hand, "you get a bit cockier as you move on” His eyebrows shoot up in surprise, "but I'll start with all of these I guess" I grab the matching books and stack them in my arms. Walking over to his desk and setting up. Glancing at the clock it was only 7pm so I decided to just make a start.

Spencer didn't contest. Letting me just get settled at his desk, I pull out my laptop and begin work on transcribing the first volume. After a few minutes he silently places a cup of tea down beside me and goes to sit on the sofa. The time rolls in quickly after that, each time I look up at Spencer he's carefully combing through the file I'd given him. Re-reading it and making little markings in his lavender notebook. I'm not really sure what I put in there that was worth making a note on but clearly he was reading between the lines on some things. That little notebook was like a profile of me.

When he seemed like he'd finished writing he pulls out his phone, scrolling through it aimlessly like I'd never seen him do before. It made him look so normal. His eyebrows knit together as he's looking at something on his screen and he stands up. Making his way over to me at the desk and shows me what he was looking at.

"Who's this?" he asks, "This guy you're with?"

I recognize the photo instantly. It's from a few years earlier, Nathan and I on the beach, my head resting on his chest. He'd taken it while we were on vacation celebrating our anniversary. That was about a month before I got into the BAU, I had no idea that was going to be our last anniversary. I gulp down the emotions that it stirs. I'm mostly over the whole thing by now, but looking at old photos like that, photos of happier times, it can still sting.

"That's uh, the boyfriend I was telling you about last week. Nathan, we broke up not long after I joined the BAU?" he nods, but he's smart, and I kind of figure he already knew that.

"Ah alright" he takes out the hardback and jots another note down. Maybe he's trying to get a read on me.

"What are you doing?" I gesture to the phone,

"It's research, do you not think that if you and I were really dating that stalking your social media profiles would be on my agenda?" he's smug, and he's right. But I guess I just didn't expect it from him.

"Well that's not really fair now is it? I can't reciprocate, you've got no social media presence whatsoever!" he finds that funny, letting out a deep chuckle and tucking his phone away in his back pocket.

"Maybe so, but that imbalance is hardly my fault. Besides, you've read all my dissertations apparently..."

"Bastard" I joke, slamming my laptop shut and throwing a pen from his desk at him so that it lightly bounces off the top of his head.

"Hey, there's no need for violence Y/N!" he rubs the spot beneath his curls, "Maybe it's time you took a break actually?" he says, sitting himself back down on the sofa.

I was reluctant to admit it but he was right. My eyes were starting to go a little fuzzy after looking at the screen for so long. I stand up and stretch my arms out above my head, feeling my spine stretch out after sitting for so long, letting out a low groan. Spencer waves me over to the sofa and I join him.

"How about we go back to basics?" Spencer asks with a small grin, and I can't help but let out a long sigh.

"I thought I was taking a break, no more questions" he just laughs at me,

"Relax, you're not that interesting, it's just a simple question." he states, and I'm not sure if I'm supposed to find it funny or offensive

"Ugh, fine, shoot"

"Well, actually it's two questions" he corrects, "what's your favorite movie, and what's your favorite snack?"

I'm confused mostly by the fact that it actually is a simple question, I was expecting something a lot more contentious, but also because he looks eager to know the answer.

"I'm not really sure what my favorite movie is to be honest, one of them is Night of the Living Dead?"

He nods to himself, and jots it down in the notebook again, "Alright, I can make that work" he stands up off the sofa before turning back to me, "and snack?"

"Peanut butter cups I guess?" I respond and he grins ear to ear, which is a completely new sight, and I like it way more than I thought I would.

"Perfect, gimme 2 minutes!" he leaves the living room and wanders towards the kitchen.

Spencer returns a few minutes later with a DVD, a packet of peanut butter cups , and a thick knitted blanket gathered in his arms. He drapes the blanket over me and gently places the peanut butter cups on top of it before popping the DVD into the player and sitting down beside me. I'm not really sure how to process any of the situation. Am I about to watch a movie on Spencer Reid's sofa? Sitting next to Spencer Reid?

"I... I, uh, thought you were just asking for your notes?" I ask, pointing at the notebook resting in his lap. He picks it up and throws it onto the coffee table.

"Sometimes I find experience is the best teacher, don't you?" he asks before pressing play, “And besides, it should keep you quiet for a whole 96 minutes” of course.

I can only nod in agreement, I'm not really sure what I'll say if I try to speak. I get myself cosy under the warm blanket and we watch the movie in near silence.

Once the credits roll Spencer finally speaks up, "I actually went to see a screening of this last month downtown, there was this little old horror movie fest-" I cut him off without really realizing, I'm just strangely excited that we've genuinely got something in common.

"Holy shit, I was there!" I say, more enthusiastic than the situation calls for.

He laughs at my excitement, "Well, I guess we have more overlap than I thought, that should probably help with the whole charade." he stretches his arms up over his head and let's out a small, gentle yawn. I'd been enjoying myself more than I thought I would, or would ever tell Spencer, that I'd almost forgotten that we'd both been on a case for almost every waking moment of the past week. I really should feel a lot more drained than I do.

I was just after midnight when I suggested that I head back home. I offered to take some of the books home to work on throughout the weekend but Spencer insisted that I just work on them whenever I came over again. I sort of felt like I should thank him for the evening when I was on my way out the door, or give him a quick hug, no that felt wrong. In the end all I could really muster was a lousy, "goodnight" and a meek wave on my way out the door before I drove home. And couldn't get to sleep.

— —

Previous Chapter -- Next Chapter

Series Masterlist

Masterlist

Taglist:

@mustbeaweasleyginger

@rexorangecouny

@haylaansmi

@blameitonthenight21

@prettybirdi

@justanothetfangirl

@cielo1984

@bxtchboy69

@collectiveuniverses

@cm-imagines-07

@criminalmindzjunkie

@rainsong01

@70sreid​

@andiebeaword​

@arctic-duchess

@mggsprettygirl​

@thebadassbitchqueen

[tulipwritings]

Let you see the heart that's inside ✧ II

Pairing: The Darkling / Aleksander Morozova x Reader (Sun Summoner)

Note: Decided to make this a little bit of a slow burn, sorry about that, but we're slowly getting there. I hope you still like it. I'll make sure your patience will be rewarded.

Warnings: Violence, blood, mention of abuse.

(Gif's not mine)

It has been a rather sleepless night for you. You kept waking up, feeling restless and even though you were tired you had a hard time falling back asleep again. You didn't know how to feel about Pyotr. You were angry and still you didn't hate him. You wished you could, things would be easier that way. Instead you were deeply disappointed in the betrayal of your friend. Him abusing you still didn't feel real somehow, it was as if your head knew what he had done but you couldn’t quite feel it in your heart. There was no anger to numb your pain.

You heard a soft knock on the door and a servant entered your room, serving you breakfast as the Darkling had ordered. She was about to leave again when you reached out for her hand, making her stop.

"Do you know why I shouldn't be at breakfast with the others?" you asked confused. You had no idea why the Darkling didn't want you to eat with the other Grisha. Maybe you were held captive, even though he denied it. The servant shook her head in silence and you let go of her hand so she could leave. Of course the servants didn't know, the Darkling was withdrawn enough to avoid rumors. The other Grisha probably wouldn't ever get to know what happened.

What would happen to Pyotr? Would he waste away in the dungeon of the Little Palace or would the Darkling teach him a lesson and soon the Heartrender would continue his life as if nothing had happened? You weren't sure what you wished for.

✧・✧・✧・✧

The Darkling entered the great hall, relieved that you listened to him and didn't join the others. The Grisha sitting at their tables, chattering only seconds ago, went silent once they got sight of the Darkling in his black kefta crossing the room. He was a rare sight at meals, he barely ate with them and if he was seen only because he entered the war room right behind his reserved seat at the main table.

But this time he stopped in front of the table, turning around to face the others. He didn't have to ask for their attention, they were all ears before he had even spoken.

"The Little Palace is supposed to be a place of safety for Grisha." he started, his voice cold but with a touch of annoyance. "I myself fight for Grisha to be safe everyday. Neither the Fjerdans nor the Shu Han will witness mercy. But worse than attack of the enemy is betrayal of the own kind. There has been an incident yesterday that won’t be tolerated." He lifted his hand, waving someone in with two fingers. "Bring him in."

The Grisha turned to the main entrance, gasping as they saw Pyotr in chains walked in by Ivan.

Once Pyotr stood next to the Darkling, Ivan kicked his knees making them buckle, pushing him down on his shoulder so he knelt on the floor. Pyotr was drenched in sweat, shaking as he muttered pleadingly, too scared to actually speak loud enough to be understandable.

"Ivan." The Darkling commanded without further explanation. Ivan positioned himself in front of Pyotr, grabbing the chains so Pyotr's arms were stretched out.

"Let me show you what happens to traitors." the Darkling offered, still standing besides Pyotr now turning towards him. Then he summoned the Cut.

Pyotr cried out in pain as his severed hands fell to the ground. His screams and the raised row among the Grisha were deafening until the Darkling, without a single emotion on his face, raised his hand and the whole room fell silent — scared and in shock.

"You have nothing to fear unless you decide to betray your own kind. This is what happens to traitors." He paused, slowly stepping in front of Pyotr who still knelt in the pool of his own blood, crouching down so only Pyotr could hear his following words. His voice had been calm as he spoke to the crowd but now it was hateful.

"I made sure you won't touch my Sun Summoner ever again. But now I'll make sure you won't be close to (Y/N) ever again... and even the end of the world would still be too close."

Pyotr pleaded desperately. The Darkling didn't care, anger boiled up inside of him, imagining how the Heartrender touched you. He summoned another Cut beheading Pyotr.

The room stayed silent this time, no one dared to make a sound.

"This is what happens if it's personal." the Darkling ended his speech and left the room.

✧・✧・✧・✧

Once you heard the screams you couldn’t sit still in your room anymore. You needed to know what's going on, so you decided to wait for the Darkling in front of his room. When he stepped towards you, you noticed how angry he was. Well, I'm not a captive, I'm free to leave my room, you thought.

"Didn't I tell you to stay in your room?" he snarled, trying to calm down as he was still angry, even though he had vent his spleen on Pyotr already.

"Actually you told me not to have breakfast with the others, Dictator Kirigan." you answered snappily. You could have sworn there was a smile in the corner of his mouth for a second but it vanished right away. He opened his door, inviting you inside with a move of his arm.

Once the door was shut again, you couldn’t wait any longer. "What happened?"

"Pyotr got what he deserved." he answered calmly.

"D-did you kill him?" you stuttered as it slowly dawned on you.

"I cut off his hands and beheaded him." he stated honestly. His hands were clasped behind his back, he nodded once as if he told you something casual about his day. Yet his dark eyes were focused on you, studying your reaction. It almost seemed like he was careful.

"You did what?!" you cried out, feeling like you had to throw up, holding onto the table next to you, scared to pass out. "Saints..." Panic overwhelmed you, suddenly it was hard to breathe. "All of this is my fault. It-It's my fault... if I hadn't told you, he'd still be alive, maybe all of this is a huge mistake, maybe he actually thought I wanted it... what did I do..."

"(Y/N), look at me... look at me." he said concerned but you didn't listen, choking on your own tears, the panic clenching around your heart.

Suddenly he invaded your space, cupping your face in his hands and finally making you look right into his raven eyes. "I said look at me! You didn't give him your consent. He abused you, it’s not a mistake and he got what he deserved. It's his fault and deep down you know it. But if your heart doesn't know it yet because it still feels for him as a friend and you need to be angry at someone, say it's my fault. I killed him, hate me. But don't you dare do this to yourself."

You calmed down and air flowed through your lungs again. It was as if time had stopped when you got lost in the Darkling's eyes. What's hidden behind their darkness? Only days ago you despised him but now you weren't sure anymore if you could actually hate him.

[zevlors-tail]

Can you plz make a one-shot with Midoriya and his crush cuddling him because she is sad and Deku tries to calm her down. She ends up telling her feelings for him and tells him how much she loves him. I thought it would be cute.....

This is super cute! I love it! Thanks for requesting! :) I hope you like it. <3

You sighed as the rain drummed against your dorm window, soft thundering sounds echoing in the distance. School was over for the day, your training was canceled no thanks to the rain (though it more likely had to do with the fact that things were rough lately for everyone including the teachers at UA, so maybe this was their way of giving everyone a small break), and it was a drab Friday night with nothing else to do. Well, that wasn’t necessarily true, seeing as you’d been invited to the impromptu movie/dinner night that your class had thrown together at the last minute. You were sure it would be fun; Mina was probably already setting up her laptop for the movie, you could practically smell the delicious food that Bakugou would be making for dinner, and you imagined your best friends Asui, Iida, Izuku, and Ochaco sharing a huge bowl of popcorn, some drinks, and the large cuddle pile they were probably heaped in already. It wasn’t that you wanted to miss out on all of that...in fact, you wanted so desperately to be down there with everyone else. But...

You couldn’t help yourself as you pulled your knees to your chest, your face pressing into them to hide the hot tears streaming down your face. Sometimes, you just felt sad. You didn’t really have a reason for it- nothing had happened out of the ordinary, had it? You wracked your brain for any and every reason you could find, but honestly...there were none. This happened occasionally. You never told anyone, but sometimes the world just felt like it was caving in, and for no good reason either. You didn’t understand it, but you weren’t particularly concerned about it since it didn’t happen often and it usually didn’t last very long (a day at the most). However, it could get in the way of seeing your friends and family, just as it was now. There was no way you were going to go see them all looking like a complete train wreck with your red puffy eyes and tear stained cheeks. You’d been crying since the moment you got back to your dorm, and it showed.

Your phone pulled you from your thoughts as it made a dinging noise, the familiar text tone you picked out for your best friend Izuku sounding throughout your room. You ignored it at first, tears starting to come faster as your sobbed harder and took shaky breaths. You missed your friends. As selfish as it was, you wished they were here with you and not watching a movie with the rest of the class in the common area. Your phone dinged again for a second time, and then a third and a fourth, maybe even more. Eventually you silenced it after hearing it so much, then finally wiped at your eyes before letting out a small whine and picking it up in your hands. If Izuku was texting you this much then you should answer him, even if it was about wanting you to come down and watch the movie with them. Otherwise, he would probably come up and get you himself, and then you would have a hell of a time trying to explain what was wrong and why you were crying your tired eyes out. It would be hard to convince him you were okay after that, and you didn’t want to bother him or anyone else for that matter with this.

Izuku Are you coming down to watch the movie? 5:37pm

Izuku Y/N? 5:50pm

Izuku Are you okay? Please text me back so I know you’re alright. Everyone’s worried about you. 5:52pm

Izuku I’m worried about you... 5:52pm

Izuku If you don’t text back in the next 5 minutes I’m coming up to check on you. 5:55pm

You glanced at the clock in the upper lefthand corner of your phone.

5:59pm

Shit!

You typed out a hastily made response, your thumb hovering over the send button for a moment as you debated whether it was even worth it to do so. What was the point? Nothing was going to change how you were feeling, and the text you had come up with sounded nothing like you. In your saddened state you had typed out a mess of jumbled words, misspelled and haphazardly thrown together; he would know something was wrong from the text anyway. You deemed it better to just ignore the whole thing and go back to wallowing in sadness for the night. So, you lay your head down on your pillow, threw the blanket over yourself, and turned towards the window to stare out of it while you cried silently, your gaze focused on nothing in particular.

Not even a minute later you heard a soft knock at your door. It’s probably Midoriya, you thought, ignoring the growing headache the knocking was causing. If he would just leave you alone to suffer in peace, then you would be fine. It would pass, and you would go back to normal the next day, and no one would ever have to know about this. Another knock resounded, this time louder, and you groaned quietly so he wouldn’t hear you on the other side of the door.

“Y/N...? Are you awake? Please, let me in.” His voice carried in from the hallway, and even though it was muffled by the wall, there was evident concern and fret in it.

Despite the boy’s efforts to get you to let him in your room, you ignored him and continued crying to yourself. You willed him to go away and stay at the same time; you wanted to be left alone, but you didn’t. Wanted him to be there for you and talk to you about it, but you wanted him to leave. Wanted to have support, but didn’t want to ask for it yourself. Feelings were a double edged sword. 

Your phone lit up next to you, illuminating the dark room with a brightness that made you screw your eyes shut for a second. It was another message from Izuku.

Izuku I know you’re in there, and I know you’re reading my messages. What’s wrong? 6:01pm

Izuku was no idiot, and he knew you were ignoring him. At this rate he was likely to barge into your room, and you didn’t want that. You just had to convince him to leave, then. But how? Your voice was hoarse from crying all night, and you weren’t sure that you could give a proper “I’m fine” if you tried, anyway. You’d probably end up botching it and crying again halfway through. If you couldn’t verbally tell him you were okay, then what...?

You unlocked your phone with a shaky hand and opened your messages before deleting what you had previously typed, then slowly typed out a short message before finally hitting send.

Y/N Im fine jst tired slepying sorry 6:02pm

Luckily for you, Izuku knew better. You two had been best friends for a long time now, and he knew you like the back of his scarred hands. He knew what could bring a smile to your face, how you liked your tea, what subjects you struggled and excelled in, and which of your friends you were closest to (he especially liked to pride himself in knowing he was number one on that list). Fortunately for you both, the list of things he knew and understood about you included the little mannerisms that you had when something was bothering you. 

So when he finally received a response from you with no punctuation and grammar mistakes, he knew something was wrong. That, coupled with how you had been ignoring his texts earlier and then how you suddenly sent back a response in such little time told him that you weren’t okay. It seemed like such a small thing to pick at...such a small thing to overlook. But Izuku had long since learned that sometimes the little things in life could make a world of difference to someone else. Those little things he learned about you were the most important things he knew, because in times like these, they helped him determine what to do for you. He wasted no time in trying your doorknob, and upon finding it unlocked, he let himself in to your darkened room with the excuse that something just didn’t feel right about your situation.

The door shut behind him as he spoke, “I’m so sorry, I know I shouldn’t just let myself in, but you-”  He stopped mid sentence as he heard a sniffle, and then a muffled sob coming from the misshapen lump under your covers. “Y-Y/N?” It only took him half a second to figure out that the noise he was hearing was you crying, and by then he was already rushing over to see if you were okay. “What’s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Did I do something? I’m sorry I barged in like that! I was just worried-”

“No, no, no,” you shook your head and denied his apology with more tears, your hand coming up to wipe at your face. “You...you didn’t do anything, so- so please don’t apologize-!” you choked out. “I didn’t want you to see me like this...” 

In an effort to hide your ashamed face, you pulled your covers over your chin and buried your face in your pillow so he couldn’t see the damage done by hours worth of crying. The darkness of the room helped a little, shadows dancing on your bed as the stormy weather raged on outside. However, Izuku wordlessly sat next to you on your bed and reached over to your night stand to tug at the cord to your lamp, and suddenly light was illuminating your bed and your figure...including your face. Izuku let out a small gasp at the proper sight of you, concern for you winding his stomach into knots. 

“Y/N...” he sighed softly. “Why didn’t you say anything? Have you been crying this whole time?”

You said nothing, only giving a slight nod of your head at his words with your eyes screwed shut, fresh tears welling up. Izuku held back a sniffle himself (always the sympathetic crier) before unexpectedly pulling back your covers and sliding under them next to you. The next thing you knew, he was spooning you from behind with an arm draped over your side, his thumb rubbing soothingly against you while you cried it all out. Any apologies attempted on your behalf after that were hushed quickly by your best friend, and you found yourself quieting down, albeit slowly. You weren’t sure how long the two of you stayed like that, cuddling in your bed for comfort. The movie you were supposed to be watching with everyone else was long since forgotten about, and you were starting to regret not eating dinner- your stomach was protesting in growls and rumbles at the worst times, but you stayed where you were, afraid to disturb your cuddle buddy if you moved at all. And when your cries turned to small sniffles and your breathing evened out a bit, Izuku finally broke the comfortable silence between you both.

“Do you want to talk about it?”

You pondered the question for a moment before responding. “What’s there to talk about, really?” It wasn’t like you had a legitimate explanation for him; you were sad without a reason. It happened sometimes. There wasn’t much you could do about it.

But Izuku, interpreting your statement in a different way, immediately pulled you closer and nuzzled his face to the back of your neck in reassurance. “You can’t bottle everything up like that. Something is clearly wrong with my best friend, and I’d like to know what so I can help. Please just let me in.”

“Oh, no, that’s not- I didn’t mean...” You tried to explain the best you could. “I appreciate you trying to help, Izuku. I really do. Sometimes I just...get sad. That’s all there is to it. I know it’s stupid, but there’s just no reason behind it. I just...feel sad. Maybe there’s something wrong with me...”

“It’s not stupid,” he rebuked firmly. “It’s more common than you’d think for people to be sad without a reason. We all have days like that, and that’s okay. It doesn’t mean you’re any less of a human being because of it, or that there’s something wrong with you.” 

“...really?” You rolled over to face him, your eyes meeting his as you looked up at him.

“Of course. But I wish you would have told me sooner so I could have been there to help you through it, Y/N. That’s what I’m here for. You can lean on me for support and ask for help, it’s okay.” He brought a hand to your face and tilted your chin up towards him so he could have all of your focus and attention, and suddenly you were aware of how very close his face was to yours. “I know it might be a lot to ask, but...can you promise me something?”

You stared into his deep emerald eyes, admiring the sincerity and ferocity you saw in them. “Anything,” you murmured. For Izuku, you would give your entire world up and more. Being this close in proximity to him reminded you of your giant crush on the boy; you’d liked him for a long time, ever since you’d met him back in middle school in fact, but you had never mentioned anything to him or asked him out because you didn’t want to ruin the friendship you had. There were times where you thought maybe he returned your feelings, but then you would doubt yourself and brush it all off with the excuse that he was like that with everyone; he loved all his friends, was touchy with all of his friends, would go to great lengths to make all of his friends happy. You were nothing special.

“Promise me you’ll tell me when you’re sad next time so I can help you.”

Of course he would ask that of you. And of course you promised you would do so, because this was Izuku- your best friend, current cuddle buddy, and your obvious crush. “I promise.”

“Good.” He patted your cheek playfully and smiled down at you in content. “I heard your stomach grumbling earlier, by the way. You never came down for dinner, did you?”

“No,” you answered simply. You had been too upset to even stop in the common area to greet anyone or say anything before you had headed up to your dorm for the night.

“Then let’s go get you something to eat; I’m pretty sure Kacchan saved you some of what he made for dinner.” 

He moved to get up from your bed. You weren’t sure what compelled you to do so, but you were filled with brazenness all of the sudden, unafraid of the consequences of your actions if even just for a small moment. You grabbed Izuku’s arm before he could leave, pulling him back a bit and earning his undivided attention.

“Actually...there’s something I want to tell you first.”

“What is it?” 

He looked at you curiously as you bit your bottom lip and thought about how you were going to say this. It was usually best to be direct, right? Well, that’s what you were going to go with then. And if things didn’t work out...you didn’t really want to think about getting rejected. There was a lot you were putting on the line by doing this...your friendship included. You were tired of holding yourself back though, tired of keeping your feelings inside for so long. Maybe it was the cuddling, maybe it was how close your faces had been to each other, or maybe it was the soothing sounds of the rain pouring down from the heavens. Whatever it was, something had made you feel closer to him, and you wanted that all the time. You wanted a warm fuzzy relationship with him full of affection and love and care.

“Izuku. I love you.” Awkward silence filled the room, and before you could be rejected, you started to explain yourself, as if that would help your situation. “I’ve always really liked you, and you’ve always been there for me, and you’re so kind and caring and amazing! But I didn’t want to say anything because I didn’t think you liked me back, and I was afraid to ruin our friendship. And now I’m afraid I have...agh, what did I do? I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said anything, but I just couldn’t hold it in anymore and-”

You were interrupted with a kiss as Izuku quickly pressed his soft lips to yours, and just like that, he was pulling away as fast as he had swooped in.

“S-Sorry! I should have asked fir- Mmph!”

If he thought he could get away with kissing you and not being kissed in return, then he was sorely mistaken. No way in hell were you letting him go now that you knew he returned your feelings.

“I don’t mind at all.” You smiled at him as you pulled away, and he gave you a lopsided grin in return. 

“You know I love you too, right?”

“I do now.” 

“Don’t you forget it! Now come on,” he said, tugging you up and out of bed gently. “Let’s go fix you some dinner.”

[sirenascales]

-> Chuuya with a Black F!Reader who's a bit insecure because of her skin.

@furrypostsoul said: Hello admin, I hope you’re having a good day! So stoked to see a fellow bisexual bsd fan! I would politely like to request a chuuya Drabble with a black fem bisexual reader where she thought that chuuya wouldnt be interested in her romantically cause of y’know, her skin. If you could also add in scenarios where she was racially harassed in public (pls dont write this is ur not comfortable, I understand if you don’t! it’s something I want people to be aware about)

note: ahhh thank you so much for your request! i immediately had an idea as soon as I saw it and I believe I came up with a good one, especially after asking some of my pals for advice on how to tackle it! Hope you like it!

warnings: colorism, mentions of racial fetishization, microaggresion, and racism [not from Chuuya] insecure reader, angst to fluff i promise,

"I still don't understand why it takes so long to do your hair... aren't you just getting braids?" The confused look on Chuuya's face was honestly super cute and hilarious and you couldn't help but laugh behind your hand.

"That's just the way it is, man. That's why I said we can go out on Saturday. I can't on Friday since I'll be strapped to the chair."

"Man, whatever," Chuuya huffed and you rolled your eyes at him, crossing your arms over your chest.

"Don't whatever me. Just suck it up!"

You shook your head, the hustle and bustle of the shopping district around you fading as you looked to your companion. Red hair, blue eyes, fancy clothes and a dumb hat; Chuuya was honestly too handsome, too damn fine. The scowl on his face was cute and you resisted the urge to pinch his cheeks. You knew he would literally kill you for that, and you valued your life.

You and Chuuya were in that talking stage and finally decided to go out on your first official date on Saturday. Besides his... occupation, you found yourself very much liking the man. Not just for his looks, but his fiery personality made him interesting, the way he carried himself. He was great and you were so into him.

You hoped he felt the same way. He had to, he agreed to the date in the first place! And how could he not? You were a sight, rich brown skin and he sorta, kinda, absolutely loved the cute afro puffs you had on your head. You were beautiful, a bright spirit with a bit of an edge that Chuuya definitely liked.

After talking some more, Chuuya had to go off to do his own thing, and after sharing a very tight hug, you waved him farewell, promising to see him on Saturday for your first date.

You couldn't help the huge, happy grin on your face, giddy as you made your way over to a nearby bench, sitting next to an older woman. You paid her no mind, grabbing your phone to text your friend as you giggled to yourself.

"Was that your boyfriend?" the woman suddenly inquired and you blinked at her in surprise. Then, your face started to heat up and you laughed lightly.

"Well, not yet. We're just dating."

"Ah..." the woman trailed off and you didn't like the tone of her voice. Suddenly feeling awkward, you turned back to your phone.

"I don't mean to be rude," the woman started and you couldn't help the sense of dread you felt. Here we go again. "But you should be careful, dear. You're a beautiful woman but... Japanese men don't really like dark skin. Not unless they are with you for... ulterior motives."

Even if you were already expecting some foolishness, the woman's words still stunned you, striking you to your core as you gave her a look that exceeded shock. You were appalled, your chest tightening in anger and hurt. You took in a slow deep breath, your fists clenching tightly. Your body had gone numb, and you tried your best to keep it cool. You couldn't make a scene.

"Wow," you laughed softly, shaking your head as you stood up. You didn't pay that stupid bitch any mind, storming away, your anger just boiling.

Not only did that woman ruin your entire day, she honestly ruined your entire week. The anger had soon subsided and you were left with the insecurities you tried to push down, especially when it came to Chuuya. Your mind ran at one hundred miles per hour, overthinking as the cruel words lingered in your mind.

Was Chuuya another one? Like your last relationship, were you just a sexual conquest for someone just wanting to try having sex with a Black girl? That was what your ex-girlfriend did to you, so was this just the same? Did he even like you?

No. Chuuya wouldn't do that.

Even so, you canceled your date with him as you sat in the stylist's chair on Friday, eyes burning with tears. You didn't want to experience that again, so you figured you give it all up before you get hurt again. Or even worse.

After spending day getting your hair done, you gotten a quick bite to eat before heading home, feeling completely dejected. Your hair looked amazing, long box braids swaying as you trudged along. But Chuuya didn't answer your text at all, and that honestly made you feel even more like shit. Did he not care at all?

You sighed deeply, coming up on your apartment, stopping when you saw a very familiar red motorcycle parked along the sidewalk. Your heart skipped a beat when you spotted Chuuya leaning against his bike, and when he finally noticed you, your heart dropped when he yelled your name.

"Oi!" he hollered, stomping over to you angrily. "What the hell do you mean our date is canceled?!"

"I-" you were at a loss for words. "Why are you here?"

"I was waiting for you! I didn't know where you were getting your hair done so I just stood here."

"Th-the whole day?! Chuuya!"

"I mean, I went and got food and stuff but-"

"That's not the point!" you interrupted. "Why would you even bother?"

Chuuya scoffed. "Are you serious? You suddenly cancel our date and you expect me not to worry about you?" As he finished talking, Chuuya is shocked to find tears pooling in your eyes, your lips trembling as you hung your head. "H-hey, what the hell happened?"

"You don't just want to fuck me, right?"

Now Chuuya was at a loss for words, his jaw hanging open as he registered your ridiculous words. You spoke again, telling him about the things that woman said to you earlier that week, as well as the horrible experience you had with your ex-girlfriend.

"... I tried not to think too much about it but... I'm used to comments about my skin and race, I mean, hello! I'm Black, but... " you trailed off, lifting your hands up to wipe your tears away. Chuuya beat you to it, and you stared at him with teary eyes as he gently wiped your tears away.

"I'm not your ex-girlfriend." Chuuya was firm as he spoke. "And that old hag needs to mind her own fucking business. I fucking like you. Not because of some weird sexual thing, I actually fucking like you. The whole you. You're beautiful and smart, you keep me on my toes. And yes, your skin and hair are amazing, I love them, but those are only parts of you that I find amazing. I'm not giving you my love and attention because I want something from you, I'm giving it because you deserve it. And I want to be the one who gives it to you."

You didn't know what to say, what to do. You could hear your heart pounding in your ears, your mouth going dry. Still, after a moment you just end up punching Chuuya lightly on his chest, choking out a laugh while you cried.

"Shut up... all that sappy shit..."

Chuuya scoffed, lowkey offended. "Excuse me? I basically just confessed to you."

"Yeah..." you sniffed, looking and giving the man a watery smile. "You did. I..." Lips trembling again, you took a step forward and Chuuya wasted no time in pulling you in for a hug.

"And you better accept me or else I will kick your ass," Chuuya said, pressing his face against your hair. "You smell nice..."

"Hm."

"And you're perfect. Worth more than an experimental fuck and the words of some old bitch." There was a bite to Chuuya's words, and that made you feel so much better.

"I'm sorry for doubting you..." you whispered and Chuuya shook his head, pulling away from the hug.

"Don't be. I understand, I promise."

You smiled widely, face getting hot as he gently cupped your cheek. "Are you sure?"

Chuuya rolled his eyes. "Fine, you can make it up to me by un-cancelling our date. Let me show you off."

You giggled softly, hugging him again. "Okay. That's fair."

Send in your requests!

[dreamescapeswriting]

Just A Little Bit Of Your Heart ~ JJK [Request]

WORD COUNT: 2.6K

GENRE: Non Idol Au, song request, ANGST, breakup, cheating

PAIRING: Jeon Jungkook x Reader

WARNINGS: No happy ending, toxic relationship, no part two - I will no write that she goes back to him because I don’t want to, it’s not something I would want since it’s toxic….So please don’t ask me to as I’m not comfortable with it x To the anon I hope this is alright, but honestly I couldn’t live with myself if I romanticized a relationship like the one in the song. Hope you understand

A/N: Please know your self worth and never stay with someone who would treat you like this, once a cheat always a cheat (been there done that) please never stay with someone who makes you feel small when you’re not. You’re all beautiful and lovely, and no matter what you will find love. Even if it doesn’t feel like it, you will

I don’t ever ask you where you’ve been. And I don’t feel the need to know who you’re with. I can’t even think straight, but I can tell. You were just with her…And I’ll still be a fool, I’m a fool for you… 

The door to the shared apartment you owned with Jungkook opened and you glanced over at him from the coffee table and he didn't even glance in your direction as he made his way towards the staircase. There was no need for you to ask where he'd been, or who he'd even been with since you didn't want to think about it. Thinking about it meant admitting to yourself he was cheating on you, again.

"Is he working late again?" You best friend, Jimin, questioned as you turned back to look at him. Jimin had come over to your place so you could help him plan a surprise party for his boss. Jimin wasn't an idiot, you'd gone to him a lot the first time Jungkook cheated on you and he wasted no time in telling you to leave Jungkook behind. That it wasn't worth all of the stress you were putting yourself through, but no one seemed to understand how much you loved Jungkook. How you felt about him could never be replaced by anyone else so you just went on like this, hoping that one-day Jungkook would change and see sense.

"Yeah." You lied looking at the folder that was on the table, you weren't going to admit to Jimin that you knew Jungkook was cheating again...It would only start a fight that didn't need to be started. So you tried to focus on the huge lever arch folder in front of you that was dedicated to his boss, a huge surprise party in the main office of the building to help make his birthday special this year since everyone had forgotten it the year before.

"So I was thinking you could..." Jimin continued to talk but you just began to drown him out as you thought about where Jungkook could have been tonight. Who he would have been with instead of with you. You could never think straight whenever you got too into your head about things like this. Your mind kept wandering back to what Jungkook was doing when he was away from you, it was all that took over your head lately. Wandering who he was with if he was at work or had just decided to take the day off and spend it with someone else. You couldn't remember the last time you and Jungkook had spent any time together like that, just the two of you without fighting. Just hanging out together, cuddling...kissing...Come to think of it you couldn't remember the last time that Jungkook touched you.

"Y/n? Does that sound good?" Hearing your name made you snap from the small daydream you were having so you turned your attention back to Jimin who was showing you pictures of cakes. All with a similar style to them but he was explaining how he wanted it to be three-tier with different designs on each tier.

"Sorry, I'm distracted, you want something like these on each tier?" As you questioned Jimin, giving him your full attention Jungkook came into the living room again, carrying clothes with him for the wash meaning there was something on them he didn't want you to see. Probably more lipstick marks or it smelt like someone else's perfume, he'd even brought home a pair of women's underwear before. Which made you question if he was doing it on purpose, trying to get you to see it so you would break things off. You'd come close to it once but you never could do it.

"Yeah, are you sure you can do this? I can find someone else-" You shook your head, promising him faithfully that you could do it as you escorted him out of the apartment. You could feel the anger bubbling up inside of Jungkook the second you touched Jimin but you also knew Jungkook had no place to stand on this. He would get mad whenever you hung around your friends but the second you got angry about him being around different girls it would cause a huge fight.

"Another late shift?" You questioned carefully as you walked into the kitchen to see him watching you already, his eyes trained on you as you walked into the kitchen, clothes clutched in his hand as he stopped himself from what he was doing to keep an eye on you. For someone who was already cheating on you, he was sure paranoid of you cheating on him.

"Who was that?" You rolled your eyes, Jungkook had met Jimin a bunch of times before but still neglected to even acknowledge him as being one of your best friends. Of course, you weren't allowed to "have" guy friends because that meant you were sleeping with them...Which couldn't have been further from the truth. Jimin was more like a brother to you than anything else but Jungkook couldn't see past the fact that he was another boy.

"Jimin, I'm making his boss a birthday cake. Another late shift?" You repeated as you pointed at the clothes in his hand, you could already see the bright red lipstick stain on the collar but you pretended not to. It was easier to play the fool than to admit what was really going on behind your back. It was foolish of you to stay with him knowing everything he was doing but you were hopelessly in love with him.

"Yeah, Taehyung has us all pulling in over time..." That was it, that was the extent of the conversation you were going to have with one another as he made his way out of the room. Jungkook didn't even glance back as you let out a choked sob, he just headed up to the bedroom to get some sleep. You gripped onto the kitchen counter as you sobbed, falling down onto your knees as you thought about everything going on around you. How you let Jungkook be the one to treat you like this when you had every chance to walk out of the door. Leave him behind but it felt as no one could love you.

I don’t ever tell you how I really feel. Cause I can’t find the words to Say What I mean….I know I’m not you’re only but at least I’m one, I heard a little love…is better than none 

A week passed and Jimin was around the apartment again to see what process you were making on the cakes. You'd been non-stop practising each design and flavour he'd asked for and he wanted to come and see it.

"I thought he had the week off?" He whispered to you as Jungkook came down the stairs dressed in his suit and tie for work.

"H-He must have been called in for overtime," You bit back a sob as you watched Jungkook leave without a goodbye, not even a wave was sent in your direction. All you heard was the front door slam shut behind him and that was when it hit Jimin what was happening.

"He's cheating on you again...Isn't he?" You could hear the venom drip from Jimin as he angrily began to express his feelings about Jungkook.

"I swear, he's a no-good pig who only thinks with his dick why are you even still with him-" He stopped himself from yelling and raving when he turned around to see you. Your hands were covering your face as you sobbed into them silently. Something you mastered a lot over the last week, learning to cry silently so you wouldn't have to talk to Jungkook. Explaining how you felt to him when you couldn't find the words to say what you meant.

"Darling, come here." He whispered pulling you into a tight hug where you continued to sob into his chest, sniffling harder as you both sank to the floor.

"Shh, it's okay. Let it out," He whispered repeatedly as he stroked his hand over your hand, promising you that he was going to get you out of this situation but that was the one thing you didn't want.

"I-I love him Jimin...No one is ever going to love me...A-At least with him I have a little love," You whimpered to him but Jimin cupped your face, staring into your eyes as you whimpered to him.

"No, Y/n you can't let yourself believe that...There's someone out there that's going to make you feel like the sun is something they built for you...Someone who is going to make you cry with happiness...Not this." You sniffled as he continued telling you things like this, trying to cheer you up but none of it was working.

"It's so hard-"

"Nothing's ever easy Y/n..." That was what everyone said but whenever you even thought about leaving Jungkook your heart would fall apart and it felt as though your world was falling apart.

"Doesn't it bother you? That you aren't the only one he's with?" The question you asked yourself every day.

"I know I'm not his only one, but at least I'm one...Just a little a bit of his heart is all I want Jimin." You whimpered looking up into his eyes when the front door opened again.

"What the fuck?!" The words cut through the air and you felt as though your world was about to come crashing down on you as you looked at Jungkook. He was red in the face and getting angrier the longer you sat there cradled in Jimin's arms so you jumped away from him, scrambling to stand up as you tried to get between Jungkook and Jimin.

"What is your fucking problem? You're allowed to sleep with anything with a pulse but the second Y/n tries to seek comfort from someone who isn't a complete and utter cunt-" You pushed Jungkook away from Jimin as he attempted to lung himself at him,

"Jimin...G-Go, I'll sort this...Please." Jimin could tell by the voice crack that you needed him to be gone for this.

"Fucking dirty scumbag," Jimin mumbled as he walked out of the house leaving you and Jungkook alone in the dead silent house. Once the front door shut Jungkook changed, he went to walk away again but you weren't going to stand for it anymore.

"No. Why? What's your fucking problem with me having a friend over?" Jungkook slowly turned around to look at you and looked behind you at the cake, then to your face as if he was trying to come up with some reason.

"You could be sleeping with him," That was only met by a cold laugh on your part as you couldn't believe what he was saying,

"Like it's any different to you sleeping with...Who is it this week?" He scoffed back at you folding his arms over his chest as he met your gaze but it was as if he was challenging you to say something about it. This time you weren't going to back down from it, you'd finally reached that breaking point.

"I wouldn't sleep with Jimin...I'm faithful, unlike someone in this house." You went to push past him to leave but his hand gripped onto your wrist and held you tightly in his hands.

"Where do you think you're going?" You looked into his eyes, all of the good memories came flooding into your brain. All of the good dates that you and Jungkook had, had before all of the cheating, before his lying and the sneaking around. The longer you stared the more of the bad memories began seeping into it, ruining the perfect image of him that you had in your head.

"I'm leaving you," You whispered, but it sounded as though you were saying it to yourself. Trying to convince your own mind and body that, that is what you were doing that you were finally going to leave him after everything he'd put you through throughout your relationship.

"I'm leaving you," You repeated with more confidence as you took your wrist away from his grasp looking him up and down before turning towards the staircase.

"You can't! You're not allowed to leave me!" He yelled out, rushing towards you as you began sprinting up the staircase but you beat him to the bedroom. Locking the door before he could make his way inside and start to sweet talk you out of this. You had to continue on this, you had to leave.

When you came out of the bedroom Jungkook was sitting on the wall opposite the door watching you, his face was stained with tears as he realised you were going to leave him. He'd been nothing but pleading with you through the door not to leave him that he would change but you heard the same speech from him before.

"Y.n please," He murmured as you pulled your bag over your shoulder and began descending down the staircase grabbing your car keys, he was close behind you. You could feel his breath on the back of your neck as you struggled to get the house key from the keys,

"I'm leaving Jungkook. I can't do this anymore...I-It's toxic." You were crying silently as you finally got the key off and shoved it into his chest. He was sobbing once again, tears gushing down his cheeks as you finally took charged and decided that you were worth more than he was going to give you.

"You don't have to do this...I can change myself...I won't see them anymore-" Your worst reality hit you that it wasn't just one other girl, that it was a collection of them but you stood your ground as you opened the front door to the apartment.

"I can change, I won't-I won't see them anymore, you mean so much to me." You shook your head at his words, throwing your bag into the car as he followed you outside, the neighbours next door were looking out of their window to see what was happening but you weren't going to let that bother you. Before, whenever you would catch them looking at you, you would beg Jungkook to stop the fight you were having. You didn't want to risk people seeing him as the bad guy but that was exactly what he was...He wasn't the good guy anymore. Or ever.

"I'm done. You won't change Jungkook. You can't change, once a cheat...Always a cheat. You tried. I'm done." You whispered opening the car door and sitting down, you shut the door but Jungkook began banging on the window so you rolled it down. Looking into his eyes as it took everything inside of you to keep your composure,

"Stay."

"N-No...All I ever wanted was a little bit of your heart Jungkook...J-Just a little bit of it but-" You started up the engine,

"I deserve more than that, I deserve a lot more than just a little." You whispered, putting the car into reverse as you backed out of the driveway, leaving Jungkook there as he watched after you wordless.

As you pulled into Jimin's driveway he rushed out after you, you'd called him from the road to explain everything that had happened after he left.

"Y/n-" You got out of the car and raced into his arms, breaking down into tears as he held you tightly. Shouting to his girlfriend to make some tea for you all,

"Come on," He whispered encouragingly as he walked you through towards his house, whispering how proud he was of you for taking charge of everything and leaving him behind. It was going to take everything inside of you not to go running back to him but you knew it was for the best. It was the only thing you had to keep reminding yourself. That this was for the best. You didn't need Jungkook in your life to be happy or feel loved.

Tagline: @lyoongx @mitzwinchester @fan-ati--c @rjsmochii​ @taestannie​ @kneel-begyourpardon​ @bisexualmess007​ @sw33tnight​ @innersooya​ @sweeneyblue1​

[jalapeno-princess]

12:53 A.M.

“Don’t start with me. I’m mad at you.” You giggled softly to yourself as you continued your movements in palming your boyfriend through his sweatpants. 

“Hm, is that so? Your words deceive you baby. Your mouth says one thing, but the way your cock is hardening at just my touch alone says a completely different thing.” 

His breath hitched as soon as you shoved your hand in to his underwear; feeling him through the cloth material wasn’t the same as feeling him bare without any restraints. Once you pulled him out completely from his boxers and gripped the bottom of his shaft firmly in your palm, the breathy moan that fell from his pretty lips went straight to your core and sent you in to a frenzy. 

“F—fuck. Y/n. I know what you’re trying to do and it’s not going to work—you—you were naughty tonight—mmm.”

“How was I naughty? What did I do wrong? I was just dancing with Jinyoung. I asked you to come with me to the dance floor but you were being boring and just sat at the table—“ 

Mark glared at your words and to your surprise, he brought his hand up against your neck and wrapped his fingers around it all but gently; making sure to press down on your pressure point with his thumb. Both you and your boyfriend were huge fans of the choking kink. More so you whenever Mark would wrap his fingers around your throat. Something about it was so dominant—so sexy. 

He made direct eye contact with you and his glare was sending warmth to your core. You were confident that if he were to touch you, you’d practically be as wet as the ocean. A little over two hours ago, you and your boyfriend met up with his group of friends at one of the more popular night clubs your city had to offer for your mutual friend Jackson’s birthday. 

The night started off really well; upon arrival, everyone began taking shots and updating each other on what was going on in their respective lives. It didn’t take you too long to get tipsy; honestly you were the definition of a lightweight. You could get drunk on two shots of vodka and a bottle of beer—which is exactly the reason why you found yourself vehemently wanting to dance as soon as you heard the DJ begin to play your favorite song. 

Knowing how much of an extrovert your boyfriend was, you knew not to expect him to follow suit when you asked him to join you on the dance floor. No matter how overprotective the older boy was and how he always had to keep an eye and his hands on you, he wasn’t going to put himself in a situation where he would be uncomfortable. Mark hated going to clubs—he never understood why his friends wasted their money on shitty alcohol and even shittier music.

The only reason he agreed to go tonight, well—other than the fact that Jackson practically begged him, is because you told him you wanted to go. The last thing your boyfriend would ever do is allow you to go somewhere surrounded by drunk, high and horny men who would probably take advantage of you while you were under the influence. It wasn’t that Mark didn’t trust you. That was far from the truth. The older boy trusted you with his life; it’s just that he knew what guys his age were capable of and the last thing he would ever do was allow you to end up in a dangerous situation he wouldn’t be able to protect you from. 

As much as he trusted all of his friends, he was well aware that they weren’t going to take care of you; they could barely take care of themselves while on a night out. After being rejected by Mark, you spotted his friend Jinyoung dancing alone by himself not too far from where your group of friends were hanging out and snuck away while your boyfriend began a conversation with Yugyeom about a new video game the younger boy was interested in. 

You didn’t think much of it, Jinyoung was a very sweet person and out of Mark’s group of friends, you were the closest with him. All you wanted to do was dance and once you made your way over to the older boy, he was quick in agreeing to your suggestion of dancing together. Other than Mark, Park Jinyoung was the definition of a gentleman. 

He didn’t allow his hands to wander any lower than your waist and although you knew a part of it had to do with the fact that he didn’t want to make you feel uncomfortable, you had a huge feeling he didn’t want to get in trouble with your boyfriend. For the most part, you and Jinyoung were in your own little worlds; enjoying the other’s presence while keeping a good distance between one another. 

However, when the song changed to a more upbeat and sexual tune, he asked you if you wanted to return back to the table; not wanting to overstep his boundaries—but instead of making your way back to the six other guys, you turned around so that your backside was facing him and began to playfully back up against his body. Slowly, you started to move your body vigorously along to the music; allowing your ass to grind against his thigh. 

You were surprised to say the least when Jinyoung pressed himself closer against you—specifically because you didn’t take Jinyoung as the type of person to be straightforward—especially since you were dating one of his best friends. You were well aware that you were swimming in dangerous waters; not only did you slip away from your boyfriend’s sight without telling him of your whereabouts, but you were currently dancing all but innocently with someone he considered a brother to him. 

The two of you were both drunk off of your asses, but it didn’t give either of you the excuse to be in such close proximity of each other. Before you could make a comment about the way Jinyoung’s hands began to wander lower down your back the longer you continued to dance together, you were soon being yanked away from Jinyoung and towards the exit of the club. 

It didn’t take a genius to know exactly who was tugging at your wrist; nor did it take you long to pick up on your boyfriend’s newfound anger. He didn’t say a word as he roughly led you towards the door. Mark was a man of actions—he never needed to say a thing. You could tell what he was thinking or how he was feeling just by the way he would act. It took a lot for Mark to get mad; he tried his best to contain his anger because for anyone who knew of him, they were well aware that he could get really terrifying whenever he was agitated and Mark was one of those people who were ten times scarier when they were upset. 

The two of you have been together for almost three years now and you could count the amount of times that you argued with each other on one hand. Communication was key in your relationship, so you would talk things out whenever the two of you had a disagreement. Honestly, that’s one of the main reasons why you felt your relationship with Mark was so healthy. You told each other every single thing no matter how big or small that went on in your life. The two of you went everywhere together—wherever you went, he would be right there beside you. 

Unfortunately, if and when you did bicker, it was normally over your boyfriend’s envious tendencies. Everyone and their mothers were aware of how jealous Mark could get and he was very vocal about his jealous tendencies. Your boyfriend wasn’t someone who’d beat around the bush. If something bothered him, he wouldn’t hesitate to speak up about his feelings. You’d like to consider yourself close with his group of friends; whenever they would all hang out together, Mark made sure to take you along with them. 

Sometimes, you’d hang out with a few of his friends while he would be at work or in class. They were practically family to you—but that didn’t stop them from jokingly flirting with you just to mess around with their oldest friend and get on his nerves. One time, Jaebeom and Youngjae had to pull Mark away from BamBam before the younger boy could receive a black eye for questioning what you were like behind closed doors. Although everyone made fun of how seemingly obsessed your boyfriend was over you, you found it very sweet and extremely sexy. 

His protective and possessive nature only made it all the more apparent that he was head over heels in love with you. He brought you to his car and didn’t say a thing. Once you were both buckled in to your seats, he sped off in the direction of your shared apartment. His jaw was tightened all the while he clenched his fists. At one point, he began running through red lights; obviously not giving a shit at the idea of being pulled over. 

Most people would be intimidated by his cold demeanor, but you were getting more and more turned on as you continued to observe his heated reaction. Right as you both pulled up to your parking structure, he wasted no time in making his way up to your unit—not even looking back to see whether you were following behind him. Shockingly, you didn’t feel hurt with the way he was acting. If anything, you were excited for what was to come. 

Mark was such a wonderful boyfriend; people claim that nobody is perfect, but in your eyes—Mark was nothing less than a perfect person. He was devastatingly handsome; he had to be the most attractive man you have ever laid your eyes on. He also had a heart of gold; he was very generous, extremely considerate, soft spoken, gentle, patient and humble. In more or less words, Mark Tuan was nothing short of perfect. 

From the time you were a little girl, you have always been in love with the thought of love. Whenever you’d picture the type of guy you’d end up spending the rest of your life with, the beautiful boy right in front of you was everything you could have asked for and more. 

“You knew exactly what you were doing grinding up on Jinyoung—“

“Well, I could have been grinding up on you—I wanted to be grinding up on you. You look so fucking hot as always Mark. I know the dance floor isn’t your scene, but I was hoping that maybe, just maybe you’d build the courage to let loose and have fun with me. Oh, and I wasn’t grinding on him, I know my limits babe. The only dick I want to rub on is yours. But right now, there’s a lot more I want to do with you. There’s a lot I want you to do to me too.” 

Mark was quick to smash his face against the crook of your neck and placed a wet kiss right below your jaw once you wrapped your fingers around the base of his dick. He was hard as a rock; his tip was leaking precum and you could feel him throbbing against your fingertips. Your boyfriend groaned in pleasure as you squeezed his length all but gently; his raspy voice and the feeling of his teeth dragging along your nape sent chills down your spine. 

You might have been in control for the time being, but from past experiences—you were well aware that Mark was going to take over and show you just how jealous you’ve made him. This was the first time you did something to tease him; to taunt him and to mess around with him with one of his friends. They might have jokingly flirted with you or touched you in ways to get on his nerves, but this time—you were the one to initiate what went down just a few hours prior. Honestly, you were so excited for the rough, nasty, steamy sex that you were confident was going down not too long from now. 

“I don’t think you deserve my cock at all tonight after the stunt you pulled. But I’d be lying if I said it didn’t turn me on. My eves never left you once when you made your way on to the dance floor nor did they waver as you and Jinyoung got a little too close for comfort. I will admit, I was jealous seeing him having fun with you the way I wish I could. I’m sorry I’m so introverted and that I don’t like putting myself out there. I’ll try to let loose more and be the boyfriend that can adapt to whatever it is you want to do—“ 

As soon as you heard his insecurities, you felt your heart sink. You knew that Mark wasn’t the biggest fan of the club and bar scenes and you were also aware of the fact that he was claustrophobic. Sure, you wanted it to be your boyfriend who was pressed up against you while you were having such a great time, but you should have respected his feelings of not wanting to do something that made him uncomfortable. There were things that he enjoyed that you weren’t a fan of, but he never forced you to do anything you didn’t want to. By dancing with Jinyoung, you made him feel bad about not being more outgoing. It made you feel like complete and utter shit. 

“Mark, baby—I’m sorry if I made you feel insecure tonight. That wasn’t my intention, nor did I want you to feel like I don’t have fun with you because you aren’t in to the same interests that I am. I’m the one who should have better understood that you already did not want to be there. So it probably took you a lot of courage to come with us. You’re wonderful just the way you are my love. I don’t want you to change a thing about yourself. If anything, I’m the one who needs to accept the fact that there are certain activities that make you uncomfortable. I went a little too far—I just wanted a reaction out of you and I’m just really sorry.” 

He gave you a soft smile and pecked your lips ever so softly before biting on your bottom lip and sucking on it. Your entire body was in flames at this point and you were going to let him do whatever it is that he wanted to do to you. 

“Oh, you got a reaction alright. You got a reaction ever since I saw you walk out in this dress. This fucking dress—I thought I told you the last time I took it off of you that this dress should be for my eyes only. I caught so many guys looking at you tonight and I can’t blame them. Your body was handcrafted by God—your body is lethal and this dress only made it look all the more perfect and ridiculously sexy. I bet you made Jinyoung fucking hard tonight. What a little slut you are my pretty baby. I’m sure if I didn’t take you away you would have felt how excited you made him. It doesn’t matter though—“ 

You were too busy drooling over his words to feel him unzip your dress. His fingers grazed against your nipples and it was then that you let out a soft whimper. 

“I’m the only one who gets to have you like this. Writhing underneath me—sighing at just the slightest touch. I’m pretty sure if I were to touch you right now, my fingers would slip right in to that pretty cunt of yours. You did this on purpose didn’t you? You know how overprotective I am over you. You know how jealous I can get whenever it comes to you. You know just how dominant and rough I can fuck you when you’ve done something to upset me. Well baby, you’re in for a long night. First you’re going to choke on this cock, and then I’m going to burry it deep inside of your tight little walls and then you’re going to bounce on me like your life depends on it. Am I clear?” 

Your eyes rolled back in excitement and you found yourself nodding vehemently—not giving a shit at how eager and horny you were. 

“Crystal. Now shut up and rail me.”

[ac3id]

pairings: shigaraki tomura x female reader

warnings: nsfw, dubcon, captivity, yandere shiggs, mention of death, shiggs is a meanie, dumbification if ya squit.

a/n: im so glad someone requested this!! i will litereally never shut up about man also!! shigaraki is beefed up in this cus that man finna get permanent residency in my head

word count. 1557

Imagine: Shigaraki taking the small, cute little pathetic nurse of the hospital he hijacked as his darling. 

It takes some time for him to find you tolerable. At first, he absolutely loathes you; you’re always crying over the littlest things, always painting him to be the bad guy and you even refuse to give treatment to his men. And honestly, that pisses him off the most. You’re completely brainwashed by society. What do you mean you won’t help men like ‘him’? Are you that superior? You get to decide what’s right and what’s wrong? Are his men not humans? He hates you. If it weren’t for the situation he had faced himself in, he would have decayed you in the blink of an eye. But now after a failed mission and a lot of casualties on his side, he needed your quirk.  

When he kidnaps you, finally, it’s not because he loves you and wants to take care of you. No. It’s because he wants to torture you- literally. He’s so sick of your hot-headedness, so sick of your ideals- how you still think heroes will come to save you from those nefarious villains. Shigaraki wants to break you, show you how pathetic you really are. And so he does. 

One day he just gets so tired of your antics, you’re ignoring him- something you find yourself doing very often these days. You isolate yourself from him and everyone. You run to a storage room and hide, your knees pressed to your chest and head held down. You sniffle into your knees, you never wanted this happen. What did I do to this deserve this? When would the heroes come? You chanted to yourself. Deep down, you knew Shigaraki was right but you didn’t want to believe it. You didn’t want to believe that the world was so hollow and even if it was, you’d choose to ignore it. You’d live your life the way you want to and believe in that devil’s words. You’d- 

The door slams open, a big angry looking Shigaraki stands in the there, his eyes fuming with murderous intent. He rushes towards and wastes no time in clasping his big, sturdy hands around your petite neck and you pulling you up. He squeezes around it and choking noises fills the room, your hands automatically wrap around his trying to push him off but it’s all in vain. He’s too strong and you’re too dumb. You let out choked pleads, begging him to let you go and that you’ll help him. You knew he wouldn’t hurt you cause he needed you, you believed that he’d-

“If you’re thinking that I won’t kill you right this instant. You are wrong. I will take away your quirk for myself and leave you here to bite the dust. Don’t test me.”

He drops you to the floor, you rub your neck and try to collect yourself. He looks down at you, the way your tremble reminds him of a puppy who’s been kicked. He smiles to himself, he crouches down and grabs the collar of your shirt, pulling you closer to him. “I don’t like being mean to a pretty little thing like you,” he confesses and your eyebrows knit together. Why is he talking to you like this? 

“Use your dumb little head, okay? Listen to me.” His hold from your collar disappears and he stands back to his full height hovering over, you looked like an ant under and he looked like monster. You look up at him with tears pricking at the corners of your eyes- he’s the predator and you’re the prey. There’s no denying it. You were stupid for choosing not to submit to him before but now, you know he’s not the one to show mercy. He’s going to give you one chance you better not disappoint him. 

You started to obey him after he had threatened you, knowing full well he’d take your quirk and kill you the very next second. You did not want to challenge or anger him. It’s for my own survival, you tell yourself. You help his men, you sit, biting back your urge to hit Dabi as you tend to his wounds while he throws obscene remarks of what he’d do to a girl like you or how you have to stop your self from throwing up as you listen to Toga explain in detail about what she wants to this boy she’s crushing on. It’s hard work. Spinner and Mr. Compress were a little better but considering the fact that they come back to you after murdering innocents. It surely manages to you up at night.

It doesn’t take long for Shigaraki to develop a soft spot for you, he likes this new you. You are submissive, you listen to him. He finally managed to put you in your place. 

You did not think about those heroes anymore, did you? 

Ridiculously, he finds a friend in you, both of you start talking. You talk about your day with him he tells you about his, you drink together and as much as you shouldn’t; you find yourself enjoying your time with the league. 

You come to understand them and you forget that you’re being held, hostage. Call it Stockholm syndrome but you didn’t care. The newfound joy lasts but all things must end.

The calm before the storm: Shigaraki suddenly finds himself falling for you, your shy habits- how you’d twirl your hair when you got nervous or chewed on your lip while concentrating. How your cheeks stained pink in your intoxicated state. He noticed everything, he didn’t want to believe he was falling for but the way butterflies that danced around in his stomach when your finger grazed over his, how his mood turned better when you entered the room. The signs were obvious. He was in love 

He thought he’d tell you about his feelings for you before they left the hospital, all his men had recovered wonderfully courtesy to you. You’d flee with him and the both of you would be happy together forever a perfect ending for a new beginning. He confesses his love to you two days before his departure, he tells you how he wants to spend his life with you, how he thinks you’re the one but to his dismay. You don’t feel the same.

It breaks his heart into pieces, he can’t believe what he just heard. You’re kidding, right? You love him the way he loves you. Right? 

No? No. 

He’s pissed. Needless to say, even though you rejected his proposal, he still takes you along. He locks you in one of the many rooms of the PLF mansion. The only person you can see is him, he spends hours trying to make you understand why you needed him but you don’t budge. It’s like starting all over again. He is kind at the beginning but as days go by and his frustrations increase he just ends up using you like his fuckhole, bending you over whenever he wants and fucking your brains out. Shoving his cock down your throat, leaving you a quivering mess.

If you refuse or hesitate, he’d threaten you. He’ll take away your quirk and chop your legs and arms clean and leave you to rot. He’s done it before (you recall the incident with Overhaul). It leaves you no choice but to listen to him.  He wins all the time.

“Faster,” Shigaraki grunts. He has your wrists tied behind your back, his fingers tugging on your nipples, hard grinning at how your face confronts in pain. “Come on, whore. I know you can do better than this” he says staring at how your tiny cunt takes his huge cock. He was mesmerized, the way your walls wrapped around his girth. It was obviously too much for you, you could barely keep. The way your tongue lolled out of your mouth and eyes crosses, it was given. 

Unable to form responses you only whined in protest, hoping Shigaraki would take it easy on you but he just laughed. “What are you saying, my dumb little baby?” he asked in a condescending voice. It made you feel pathetic, he treated you like a pet who couldn’t for look after herself. It drove you mad that you couldn’t do anything about it, his hand snakes around your neck holding it firmly you stop moving on his dick. Keeping it settled warmly in your hole he pulls you down, his lips level with your ear. “Do it properly, my love,” you cringe internally at the nickname- a second ago he was calling you a whore. “If you don’t, I’ll take quirk,” your face pales, you couldn’t lose your quirk. It was all you had. “Please...Don’t do that. It’s all I have.” your voice cracks and tears roll to your cheeks, “It’s okay, baby. Just do it again. Be better this time,” he coos his hand patting your back as he restrains himself from thrusting into you, he lets you go and you start rocking your hips again trying to satisfy him, he grips your waist tightly; it would leave marks later. 

Shigaraki stares at you sleeping next to him, after a tiring session you were finally getting well deserved rest. You had obeyed him beautifully today, he wondered how long would it take before you realized that; it wasn’t your quirk which was all you had left. It was him.  

feedback is greatly appreciated!! 

<taglist!!dm us if ya wanna get added or removed !!!>

@mylovelyreblogs @amahzing004 @thoughtfulpandazine2 @the-one-who-ate-god @bat-eclecticwolfbouquet-love   @annimalq @reader-stash @rcjackie @leeladebris @expn @vocaloidinlove @edgycactus @neon-tries-writing @shiggydiggydicked @yandereguysgalsandmonsterpals @lady-tokugawa-of-mikawa @chxrryvibes @yanderesmemory @purple-rabanito @amajikistan99 @the-grimm-writer @n4dhii @imkumichan  @akura-ous-lady @dabicakes @leeknowstoomuch @nereida19 @sahrafinee @uwubba @anime-girl-nikki @rekoii @badtimechara @peachyashell @weirdr-artiest @prince-zukohere @deliciousstar @murderfesto  @mltcp  @alunafort  @mrsllawliet  @supernaturaldreamergirl1130  @hawkgirl27845  @fannegirl @expn​ @the-official-yeehaw​

[a-solitary-marshmallow]

Rewind Chapter 10 - A Well-Deserved Rest

Me: "Now that we're reaching the end, the chapters will come a lot faster" :) Me now, a month later, sweating: "Okay so that was a lie"

My bad! Been pretty busy and I completely forgot to update this fic. Welp, hope you guys enjoy the chapter <3

________________________________________________________________

Stan’s awareness came back to him in little bits. The first thing he noticed was what his skin stung all over – like when he and Ford had gotten sunburnt on the beach, back when they first found the Stan ‘O War. It hurt when he moved his face. The next thing that came to him was the feeling of sticks and leaves and snow under his knees. His breaths were rasping in his throat, and sparks pitter-pattered to the ground before him. Ford’s fingers were digging into his arm and there was a triangle-shaped sunspot in his vision where the explosion had burned into his eyes. His heart was pounding, probably full of that chemical Ford talked about one time – ad-reny-lin?

“Oh mah lord!” Fiddleford’s voice sounded, muffled in Stan’s ears, high-pitched and breathless. “Oh my – are you two alright? Stanley, Stanford? Yer okay, right?”

“Um.” Stan did a quick mental once-over. “Yeah. I’m good.”

He tried to wriggle out of Ford’s grip but his brother was holding tight, breaths coming quick and fast. Stan managed to twist around to catch sight of Ford’s stunned expression. His cheeks and nose were a sunburned pink and he stared at where the triangle had just been with wide eyes.

“Ford, let me go.”

“What?” The scientist blinked, before quickly realizing who had spoken and bursting into action. “Stanley! Are you hurt? You were so close to the explosion-”

Before Stan could speak up Ford had adjusted his grip, grabbing Stan’s shoulders to scan him for injuries. Stan took the opportunity to look around. The whole clearing was kinda scorched, snow steaming where Bill had been only moments ago. The smell of burning filled his nose and he wrinkled his face up in displeasure, which only made it sting more.

And there was someone rushing towards them – Fidds! The thin scientist clutched the rifle to his chest with bandaged-up hands as he sloshed through half-melted snow.

Ford was still fussing, like their mother used to when one of them came home with a scraped knee or bloody nose. Stan pushed his hands away (one of which was bleeding through a temporary bandage, what happened to his hand???) “Ford, getoff! I’m fine.”

Ford snatched his hands back, a weird look on his face, before his eyes lit up as Fiddleford reached them. He grinned up at his old friend with something like amazement, and for a moment he looked kinda how Stan remembered him – a kid, all full of excitement and curiosity and shiny eyes.

“It worked. I can’t believe it worked!”

“Ah’m just glad I hit the bugger.” Fiddleford’s voice was still high and reedy – at least, more so than usual. “Look, I’m happy yer okay and all but let’s take this back to the house. Who knows what creepy things are hidin’ out here in the woods.”

Ford stood and the adults started talking about boring things. Stan did not get up yet. He took a deep breath and felt his heart rate begin to slow and suddenly realized that he was very tired.

It seemed kind of… anticlimactic, if Stan was being honest. He was expecting a huge showdown, during the pouring rain or a snowstorm, with fire in the background and maybe some lasers and explosions.

Instead he got a bully of a demon, scraped knees and Ford clutching him like his life depended on it.

Once Stan stood up, he quickly realized that those warm and fluffy boots Bill had created had disappeared alongside the demon, and his feet were numb again. It figured. He could probably walk back, but it would hurt like crazy. How long did it take to get frostbite? If he lost a toe or something it would be pretty cool. Babes loved scars, right?

Then again, seeing how every bone in his body felt like it was made of lead and his eyelids kept drooping shut on their own, maybe he couldn’t walk all the way back. He rubbed an eye with his fist and cast a glance at the two adults nearby – Ford insisting that the other man needed to go to the hospital to get his burns treated, Fiddleford retorting that he, in fact, did not. Fidds wouldn’t be able to give him a lift, not with how both his hands were injured.

Stan cringed. It was his stupid fault that Fidds had been hurt at all – he’d gotten burned trying to fix Stan’s dumb mistake. If Stan had just used his brain, not been such a moron, not messed with Ford’s experiments, then none of this would have happened in the first place. Why did he ever think he could help? Stan was just a no-good ignoramus like Pa always said-

“Stanley?” Ford was looking at him now, concern in his eyes, and Stan swallowed down his shame and instead reached out with grabby hands. Ford choked.

“My feet hurt.” Stan said flatly as a way of explanation. “Gimme a lift.” If Ford really felt sorry for saying all those mean things, then didn’t he owe Stan that much? That was how the adult world worked, right?

His brother had a confused look on his face, something that would have been funny if Stan was not falling asleep on his feet and feeling very cranky. “I – I don’t want to push your boundaries. I know I haven’t been fair to you recently, and if you don’t want me to touch you-”

“Ford I’m gonna get frostbite.”

“It’s – what do you – you’re not wearing shoes!”

 _______________________________________________________________

The doctors at Gravity Falls hospital were fairly used to Ford turning up with the strangest injuries. Of course, he only went there when Fiddleford insisted. The man was terrible at following his own advice though, so Ford had to bully him into getting his injuries checked out as well. The only qualified doctor there (he was assuming the pixies that worked out of the hospital’s parking lot didn’t have valid medical licenses) took one look at the party and waved them in with a sigh.

While Ford and Fiddleford faced their treatment, Stan refused to be awake. The child had fallen dead asleep on Ford’s shoulders soon after they left the scorched clearing, and proceeded to snore in his ear the whole way to the hospital. After a quick examination (made more difficult by Stan sleepily waving away the annoyed nurse) he was declared just scraped up and ‘sunburned’. Ford, on the other hand, was subjected to the time-wasting procedure of getting stitches. Honestly, the wound wasn’t even that big! Sure it hurt, but a few painkillers and he would be back at peak condition.

Stan did not wake up on the way home. He also did not wake up when Ford placed him into his bed and tucked the blankets up to his chin. Fiddleford, hovering behind Ford anxiously, peered over his shoulder at the snoring boy.

“Is – is he okay? He’s sleepin’ awfully heavy there Stanford, are ya sure he didn’t hit his head at all?”

Ford let out a snort, fiddling with the bandages wrapped around his injured hand. “Are you kidding? Stan always sleeps like the dead. He once slept through an explosion when I messed up my chemical formulas in high school. His bed had ash on it. When he woke up the next morning he asked me where my eyebrows were.”

Fiddleford quirked an eyebrow. “Well, I guess we don’t need to worry about wakin’ him up. Come on down to th’ kitchen now – I think we need to have a talk.”

“…about what?”

Fiddleford fixed him with a stare and Ford wilted. “How about the demon ya summoned? All that junk with the portal? How yer brother got turned into a kid and ended up havin’ to shoulder all this? Or about watchin’ me go half mad and not thinking that, just maybe, the whole portal deal was dangerous?”

Ford winced. Fiddleford patted him on the shoulder, lightly – an olive branch extended across the yawning chasm between them. Ford didn’t know how to begin breaching that gap.

“O’ course, you didn’t deserve what happened to you either. So for once let’s put aside the pride and stubbornness and just talk.”

His friend’s eyes were pale blue and determined, and his hands were still shaking, and Ford didn’t deserve this kindness. He nodded.

“Okay.”

 _______________________________________________________________

Stan woke up and immediately wished he was still asleep.

His skin stung all over, his face hot and itchy against the pillow he was curled up against. His feet ached and there was a crick in his neck, like he’d been thrown around on a rollercoaster. The sound of light scritching filled his ears – the scratching of a pen on paper from somewhere close by.

Being awake was overrated anyway. He tried to ignore the stinging and burrowed deeper into his blankets.

…nope, he was awake for good now. Darn it.

Stan peered up sleepily, blinking as his eyes adjusted to the dim lighting. Ford’s room again? This felt weirdly familiar, like when he’d first woken up in the future. And like that time Ford was across the room at his desk, scribbling away in his fancy journal.

Stan rubbed his eyes and slung his legs over the edge of the bed, carefully dropping to the floor below. It was cold on his aching feet but he could stand, which was a plus! So he probably didn’t have frostbite.

Stan yawned and headed across the room to where his brother was frantically journaling.

“Mornin’, Sixer.”

“Oh! Good morning, Stanley.” Ford clicked his pen and looked around. Stan muffled a shriek.

“Oh geez! What’s wrong with your face?”

Ford’s face was green and shiny and very not normal. The scientist rolled his eyes and explained as though it was obvious, “It’s just a burn gel. I developed it to be far more effective than the regular medicinal kind. Now that you’re awake, you should put it on too.”

Stan let out a nervous laugh. “Uh, no thanks, I think I’m all better now-”

Ford caught him by the shirt before Stan could bolt. He kicked and complained as his brother produced a tube of gel.

“Don’t you dare put that on me, it looks like snot-”

Ford smeared a bit on his cheek.

It… actually made the pain go away. Stan stilled as the cool gel took effect, numbing the stinging of his skin. Ford let him go and offered him the tube. Stan wanted to smack it out of his hands just to stop Ford making that smug face, but his skin really stung…

He took the tube.

“Better now?” Ford said, annoyingly smug. Stan poked his tongue out. “Very mature, Stanley.”

“I’m not the adult! I’m not supposed to be mature.”

“That’s very true.” Ford turned around in his chair and continued writing.

Once Stan was done covering his face in gross-looking gel he stretched up on his tiptoes to see what Ford was doing. The nerd had one of his journals and he was writing in a new entry, a bunch of crumpled-up pieces of paper littering the table. Even if Stan had been good at reading, he doubted he would be able to understand Ford’s loopy scribbles.

“Where’s Fidds?” Stan asked after a moment. Ford reached the end of the page and flipped over to a fresh one.

“He’s gone home to see his family. Now that Bill isn’t a threat anymore he wants to mend bridges, so to speak. I… also need to do that.”

Ford looked around to meet his eyes and ugh, he was going to say something sappy wasn’t he? Stan reached up to try and pull himself onto the desk, but he didn’t quite have the upper body strength and ended up kicking in the air. Ford sighed, brushed his journal to the side and lifted Stan into its place. He swung his legs awkwardly.

“…I have an apology to make.” Ford said eventually. Stan tilted his head. “Listen, Stanley. I’ve recently come to terms with the fact that I – well, I haven’t been fair to you. I let anger cloud my judgment for years, I valued that anger more than my own brother. I’m sorry.” Ford lifted a head to rub at his neck, eyes darting around the room but never landing on Stan’s face. “We’ve both made mistakes, obviously, and neither of us is without blame, but… ugh, that’s not how you apologize.” He seemed to pull himself together and try again. “What I’m saying is that I was unfair to you. I was hurt so I hurt you, and I think I may have ruined your life-”

Stan burst out laughing.

He didn’t mean to laugh, honest, but the sight of Ford’s nervous, sincere expression covered in green goo was just too much to handle. He tried to stifle his giggles with his hands, caught sight of Ford’s shocked face, and burst out laughing again so hard that his ribs hurt.

“I – this is funny to you? I’m trying to apologize-”

“No, it’s not that!” The hurt in Ford’s voice made everything a little less funny. Stan opened his mouth to explain, choked on his own spit and went into a coughing fit. It turns out, it’s hard to speak when you’re hacking your lungs up. Ford seemed to take pity on him and thumped him on the back until Stan could breathe again. “It’s just-” Another cough. “You look so funny, Poindexter.”

Ford’s eyebrows furrowed, and Stan pointed at his own green face to demonstrate.

“We look like ogres and you’re choosing now to be all sappy and sorry. I mean, you gotta see that it’s a bit funny.”

“…I suppose.” The corner of Ford’s mouth lifted and he didn’t look mad, so Stan took that as a win. He paused, trying to understand everything that Ford had just thrown at him. Most of it was just confusing, and Ford really seemed to have decide that the weird dreams were memories even though Stan didn’t get most of them. He wasn’t dumb though. That science fair thing actually had happened, with Stan ruining Ford’s project and getting kicked out. Reaching out to his brother and having the curtains being closed in his face – that had really happened.

As for the rest, all those dark and depressing ones, he kinda hoped they were just dreams. If they weren’t, if they were real, he wasn’t sure he wanted to live through them.

…no, wait. He already had lived through them, hadn’t he? He just couldn’t remember it. Because these were memories he’d lost and was getting back, Ford said so. Stan wondered what kind of person he’d ended up being. Probably cool and badass. With a sword. No, knuckledusters, those were way cooler! And maybe an eyepatch.

He got the sense that a grown-up him with all those memories and experiences would be angrier, but he couldn’t imagine any version of himself turning their back on their brother.

“I mean, I don’t think you ruined my life.” Stan reasoned, making Ford blink. “It was Pa that kicked me out, right?”

“But it was my fault-”

“And probably mine too. I make plenty of mistakes. You remember that time I kinda accidentally stole Pa’s medallion because I broke the case and panicked?”

Ford let out a little laugh. Stan reached out to punch him in the shoulder.

“Look, I dunno, I’m a kid. You gotta talk to grown-up me. But I’ll always forgive ya, Ford. Otherwise I’d be a hip-oh-crit.”

“The word is ‘hypocrite’.” Ford muttered quietly, and Stan could have sworn his brother’s eyes were pink and shiny. He decided to be very cool and nice and not mention it.

“But!” Stan pointed a finger at Ford’s nose and the man went cross-eyed looking at it. “I’m still mad about you being a jerk. You gotta make up for that.”

“…what do you want me to do?”

Hm. Stan hadn’t thought this far ahead. He paused as he thought. “You have to… take me on an adventure! And I get to ride on your shoulders and be tall whenever I want.”

Ford opened his mouth to argue, and then closed it again. Stan fist-pumped triumphantly.

“Yes! No takebacks! I wanna go beat up those unicorns!”

“Sure, Stan.” Ford let out a long-suffering sigh, but not the serious kind – the joking kind that meant he was having fun. It felt nice. It felt like coming home.

[chrisevansgoodgirl]

my old man is a tough man, but he got a soul as sweet as blood red jam

summary: second part to the andy barber sugar daddy fic

warnings: smut, choking, hair pulling. that sugar daddy shit. angst, someone else asked for angst so blame them for this really

word count: around 10,160

pairing: andy barber  x reader

a/n: part 1 x imagine, halloween with andy barber. i could die. anyway, i was him from the power puff girls this year, what were you guys?

Andy wasn’t your boyfriend.

You may have been the younger one in the relationship, but that didn’t mean you were naïve or delusional. If there was anything traditional that he was, it would be a friend. Yes, you guys had sex—disgusting sex that you couldn’t tell your other friends about without feeling like you were blushing from your head all the way down to your toes—but it was more than that.

It wasn’t romance, it couldn’t be. So, it had to be friendship. Trust, communication, common interests—ignore the physicality. So, yes, you would call Andy your friend and you hoped he felt the same.

You guys talked. A lot. He’d grown comfortable enough with you that he would text you if he couldn’t sleep, and if you were awake, you called him. It had been happening for a few months and you found that you loved these conversations. You loved all time spent with Andy, but these were special. You loved it when you were curled up in bed, listening to his deep voice get just a little deeper, heavy with exhaustion that he couldn’t satisfy with sleep.

These were the times when he let you in more than he probably should have.

Two nights prior, he’d called without texting. He’d woken you up, so you figured it was important, and it wasn’t like you truly minded. You’d made the decision to finish your last year of school online, to make yourself more available for one Andrew Barber, an insatiable lawyer that always made your toes curl. It simply wasn’t a point of stress for you.

He told you that he was going to have lunch with Laurie. They were arguing about where Jacob would go after he finished high school. Laurie wanted to get out of Massachusetts, move to Oregon where she had some family. You knew Andy intended to die in Massachusetts; he loved his home and he didn’t want to leave it for anything. It was quite the situation. Honestly, he just needed to talk to someone, and you were happy that he let you be there for him. Even though you knew you couldn’t help, not really.

He was terrified of losing Jacob, and it was coupled with this bitterness that came from knowing that if he was still married, this wouldn’t be a conversation at all. But it was a conversation, and that was a point of stress for you.

If Jacob did decide to go, you were afraid of how Andy would take it. You were scared that it would change everything about him. You didn’t say any of that, though. Instead, you were there to be unwaveringly supportive—Jacob would never! He loves you! He loves this place! But you honestly had no fucking idea what Jacob felt—you’d said maybe twenty words to him the entire time you’d known Andy.

So, come the day that they were set to meet, you were a nervous fucking wreck. You’d been trying and failing to calm yourself with Netflix and cookies. When Andy texted you, you swore you were going to have a heart attack.

Instead of news, he informed you that your history textbook was in his office. Again. It was never a big deal when you left things over there because you were over there often, but this wasn’t just any normal day, was it? You had an idea and you couldn’t let it go. You’d typed out the text seven times and erased it six.

I need it. I’ll be over in a minute.

Are you sure? I could drop it off later.

Need it now. Essay due soon.

I could send a car for you.

Andy.

Okay, sorry. I’ll see you soon.

Still, he didn’t like making you drive. You pretended that it was a tad annoying, but fuck no, it was not. Your life without having to drive was nearly limitless. Running late and still haven’t done your makeup? Do it in the car! Wasted time with Andy before a huge deadline and every minute counts? Homework in the car!

You put on a matching pink lace set, and a pair of jeans and a simple t-shirt over it. You didn’t bother with makeup or brushing your hair—you just wanted to see him. It had been three entire days since you’d last seen him in person and nine since you’d been at the Barber house—it was due to a case, of course.

You found him waiting on the porch for you. You jumped into his arms because you wanted him to know that you weren’t liking all this distance. He held you so tight that you thought he might not let you go.

He kissed your head. “I know it’s been a while, baby.”

You pulled away, arching an eyebrow. “It’s been three days since you fucked me.”

Smirking, he glanced at the phone in his hand. “Is that why you’re here?”

“Why, not at all,” you argued, feigning innocence. “I’m here for my history textbook, I told you that I needed to write an essay. It’s due Friday.”

He nodded. “Then you don’t want distractions.”

You shrugged halfheartedly. “That would probably be for the best…but I could be convinced otherwise, if you had something in mind.”

With another smirk that was so Andy, he confidently reached down and pulled you up by your thighs. You instantly wrapped yourself around him, basking in him carrying you inside his home to his bedroom.

He set you against the door as soon as he closed it. Your shirt was gone before you could blink, and his mouth was all over your neck and shoulder. You shuddered, surprised by how much you had missed his beard. He leaned down and your bra was the next to go, his mouth claiming one of your nipples.

Your hands tangled in his hair, holding him there as your back arched for the door. “Daddy, that feels good.”

He switched to the next and his hands began working your pants out of the way. He pulled them from your skin slowly, fingers lingering at your hip bones for a moment, and you had to suppress your shiver. He shoved the denim down and got on his knees before you, his gorgeous blue eyes looking up at you.

Shit. You were sure you looked wrecked and bewildered as you stared down at him where he was sitting on his heels, hands clasped around your hips, mouth waiting to taste you. You leaned down to touch his face, kiss his forehead, over his nose, his cheeks. “Daddy, please, I need to feel your tongue inside me.”

“Against the door,” he ordered. “Hands at your sides, now.”

You obeyed quickly, legs rubbing together at the dark tone he was using with you. You weren’t sure but you liked to tell yourself that tone was reserved for you. You could never ask, of course. You just had to delude yourself into believing whatever reality was best for you.

His fingertips slid down, lace panties getting caught along the way. As soon as your pussy was exposed to him, his mouth was on you. He kissed you all over, small teasing touches that you couldn’t get enough of because they were so completely Andy. You couldn’t take your eyes off him, and he stared back and made it abundantly clear that he didn’t want you looking away.

The tip of his tongue slipped inside your entrance and you shook. He knew how to eat your pussy, but he was a man who didn’t like wasting time. More often than not, you missed out on that blissful feeling of his tongue inside you, in favor of focusing all his attention on your clit. You had no complaints, but you would die to feel his tongue like this.

You hissed, “daddy, fuck.”

He pulled his tongue out to lick over your clit several times, but he soon returned to dipping in a little—just to taste you, just to keep you frustrated. You shook and spasmed against the door pathetically, trying to keep your gaze on him the entire time.

He pulled back only to tell you, “grab my hair and ride my face, princess.”

You somehow managed to peel yourself off the door to oblige. Your fingers locked onto his hair tight because that was your only source of support. Your hips rolled slowly at first, clit brushing his tongue, but mostly just his beard. By the time you had found your footing, your body moved without any instruction from your brain. You did exactly as he asked, you rode his face, you used him. The noises he made, the ones that vibrated against you, were an indicator of how much he enjoyed it.

When he knew you were close, he took hold of your hips and shoved you into the door. It was his turn to take over and he did so enthusiastically. He rose onto his knees, lips sucking your clit mercilessly through all your screaming and pleading. As soon as one of his hands disappeared from your hip and he pressed his fingers inside you, you were coming.

He didn’t let you down easy. No, instead he told you to hold your arms against the door, over your head. Once you had listened, he positioned your legs over his shoulders and continued letting his tongue run through your sensitive pussy. Your body jerked with aftershocks and he didn’t care, he watched you with eyes that told you he had zero sympathy. He wanted another orgasm out of you and he was going to get it, no matter what.

It was rough, he built you up so high, he wound you so tight. Mere moments later, you crashed, snapped. You were shaking, whimpering, crying out for him. His attention never left you, eyes eagerly eating up every expression that crossed your face, repeating the touches that made your mouth drop or your teeth pull at your lip.

He pulled your legs onto the floor carefully, standing hurriedly to catch you. There was no way that you could stand on your own. You were the one that turned away, falling against the door for support, still a little fuzzy and a lot satisfied.

He set himself against you, arms around your waist, and you pressed your ass back, teasing his erection over his pants. “Baby…”

“Are you gonna fuck me, daddy?”

He hummed shortly, unsure. His hand was spread out, flat to your stomach, one of those little reminders to how big he was, how strong. He pulled you back a little harder and you rolled your ass like a good girl. He sighed gently, turning his head to kiss the side of your face.

“Please, fuck me.”

“You want daddy’s cock?”

“I need your cock, daddy,” you corrected. “Fuck me hard, make it hurt. Stretch me out, use me, use my cunt, fill me up with your cum, daddy, please. Three days is too long.”

He growled, “God damn it.” He kept a good hold on you even as he was pulling his pants out of the way. After some shifting, he used one hand to spread your pussy and you shivered when you felt the head of his cock touching you, sliding through until his shaft was flush against you. His thrusts were hard, a promise of what was to come, his hips crashing against your ass, the tip teasing and pushing and spreading the arousal that was still dripping from your cunt.

He pressed in, you felt every second of the tip of his cock stretching you out, he was so slow about it. Then, he pulled out and went back to running his length up and down your slit.

“Daddy,” you muttered. “Please, daddy.”

He grabbed your ass, pinching until you yelped. “Be patient.”

“I’ve been patient,” you felt inclined to remind. More than patient. Three days? Three god damn days? How had you not gone insane?

“Keep talking back,” he challenged. “I’ll make you wait longer.”

That was the last thing you wanted and the last thing he needed. He needed you, you had the great honor of being the body Andy was going to use to forget his problems for a moment or two.

“Did you say something?” he pressed.

You refrained from huffing about it, but you did roll your eyes. “I said I’m sorry, daddy.”

Once more, his cock pushed into you. It was a bit more than before, but not nearly enough, not even half his length. He pulled out once again and resumed that tortuous teasing of letting you feel the shaft of his cock sliding over and over.

“Daddy,” you whined. “We don’t have time for you to do that.” He had an impressively long cock, if he were going to give you a little more each time, it would take the entire night.

He scoffed. “You’re not wrong…but I haven’t made you wait for it in so long. I’ve been spoiling the hell out of you. That’s why you’re here, distracting me when I need to be focused.”

“Make me wait tonight,” you bargained. “Right now, you need to fuck me. Don’t you wanna feel me coming on your cock, daddy?”

He took your hands, pulled your arms up completely and pressed them flat against the door. “Keep them there.”

“Yes, daddy.” Your body was pressed flat until he grabbed your hips and pulled you toward him. Your back was bent at an uncomfortable angle but the noise he made at the sight of you was sufficient consolation.

He felt over your ass before he pushed it up until you were just on your toes. You knew your calves would be sore for days after he was through with you.

His tip pressed against you again, slowly sliding into your pussy. Given how close your legs were, it created a tight fit that had both of you making a lot of noise. As his hips sat flush against your ass, he took his hands and let them roam, forcing them between you and the door to squeeze your breasts painfully. He felt your pussy clench when he pinched your nipple, so he did it with the other and kept doing it as he began to fuck you.

It was slow but so hard, so angry, frustrated, desperate, scared. Everything that had been on his mind for the past few days, those things that stopped him from spending time with you, he was trying to fuck all of it out of his mind.

The door was moving with you, something you felt more than heard over all the noise you were making. Your nails pressed against the door painfully, but you couldn’t make yourself stop. You were so close and he was too, you could tell when his hips began to move erratically.

“Is daddy making you feel good, princess?”

“So good, daddy,” you promised breathlessly. “I’m close—”

“Just wait a second, baby. Be a good girl and wait for daddy.”

You whimpered, knowing in seconds you were going to be filled up with his cum. You were going to get to drive home with it dripping out of your cunt. Each time he thrust back in, he hit that spot deep inside you, the one that made your body spasm, the very one that made you see stars.

He pulled out so suddenly and turned you to face him before you could voice your complaint. He picked you up without warning, simply pressed you flat to the door, set his body so deliciously close to yours, buried his head in the bend of your neck, and started fucking you again. He was grunting into your skin, holding you tight enough that you would bruise.

All you could do was cling to him, a stupid, weak attempt to keep him there forever. You didn’t want to have to leave, you didn’t want him to have with Laurie, you didn’t want him to be upset.

“Daddy,” you warned. You felt him nod gently.

“Come for me, baby girl.”

Only seconds later, you were tightening around him, hips stuttering as you tried to meet his thrusts, desperately chasing more. More sensations. More Andy. This triggered his release and soon, you were held against the door as he slowly, gently rolled his hips.

He kept you there for a long while, just breathing, thinking, silently standing together. You didn’t want to move, so you stayed still and quiet and waited for him to break it.

He kissed your collarbone. “Thank you.”

You ran your hand through his hair, sighing a tad shaky. “Don’t thank me.” As this continued, you knew you would need to instigate the separation. He had things to do, you had things to do. “Andy,” you said softly.

“I know,” he promised. “Just a little longer.”

You wouldn’t argue with that, couldn’t because he was perfect and you were obsessed with his skin, his body, everything about him. You would hold onto him for as long as he would let you.

You weren’t Andy’s girlfriend.

There were things you liked about that and then things you fucking hated. He hadn’t told you what happened, he hadn’t said a single word, and you weren’t allowed to ask. That much was clear. He canceled on you that night, told you he had a headache and when he heard the disappointment in your voice, he told you he wanted you to focus on your homework. He ended the call claiming that he would reward you later.

He might have rewarded you. Thrown some jewelry at you or something, but it didn’t feel the same this time. It didn’t matter at all because it shattered this illusion you had about the amount of trust you two shared. You hadn’t thought it was a large amount to begin with, so reality informing you that you were going overboard, it sucked.

He’d only let you pout about it for two weeks before he stopped indulging your bratty behavior—but those two weeks came after an entire week of not seeing him, so you felt justified. It started simple and he probably would have let you get away with it longer had you not continued to push it further and further.

You simply weren’t doing things that you were supposed to be doing. He wanted you to text him when you woke up and when you were turning in for the night. You stopped texting him in the morning after the fourth consecutive morning text that he didn’t directly respond to. You hadn’t noticed it, honestly. Normally, you would text him something along the lines of ‘good morning’ and he would respond almost immediately. Unless he was busy, so you hadn’t been too caught off guard when it happened the first three times. He’d texted you later in the day, just to make sure you were okay, but nothing beyond that.

So, the fourth text didn’t say good morning. It said ‘I miss you. How have you been?’ And he didn’t respond again. He texted four hours later and told you that he was just given a case that was a big deal. That didn’t seem odd. He always told you which cases he got, which cases he wanted and were hoping for if another DA was taken off.

The next morning, when you were about to text him, you didn’t like the feeling in your stomach. You didn’t like that it felt like that was him telling you that he was going to need more space. Fine—he could have space. You were an adult and you could take him needing space, he should have just come right out and said it. You hated that he was treating you like an overly emotional child who couldn’t be told the truth. So, you didn’t text him.

But you were too scared not to tell him when you were going to bed, not until the sixth day. He sent you a bag. A fucking bag. He thought that was a sufficient apology for pushing you away. He ended up calling you at two in the morning and you just let it ring. You sat there, watching, not at all itching to answer. Though, you did want to hear his voice.

You had decided to deal with it in the morning. He called twice more, and you knew that if he had called just once more, you would have answered. You didn’t like how you were feeling. You didn’t like how the bag made you feel, how the secrecy made you feel, how you felt not taking his calls, not getting texts from him.

It was confusing, but also black and white. You knew why you were upset, but you were lost on what you were supposed to do. You were helpless, and you hated yourself for letting this become more than it was supposed to be. He was your fucking sugar daddy, why did you even care if you weren’t seeing him? He was still putting the money into your account. So, why did it matter?

Your solution was to act like not texting him wasn’t a big deal. You could tell he was concerned because you never did that, but you tried to brush it off. He told you it was, and as nice as Andy was, he let you know in very certain terms that it better not become a habit.

Meaning your tactics had to change. Your texts were cold, if you sent them at all—minus the obligatory morning and night messages that you decided were not going to be the hill you died on. It was like he had become aware of your existence again, he would text you throughout the day and ask how you were, ask what you were doing, ask if you needed anything. You responded about thirty percent of the time and the answers were all the same. You were fine. You were doing nothing, or maybe cleaning, maybe homework, maybe you were about to work out and you couldn’t talk. And no, you didn’t need anything.

That must have been hard for him to hear. He liked spoiling you, he liked showering you with expensive gifts, but the bag must have been the only hint he needed. He scaled way back, sent you flowers a few times, cupcakes here and there.

After three weeks of not seeing him, he called and said he wanted to take you to dinner. You didn’t entertain the idea of saying no. You were tired, you figured it would just cause something huge, so, you were going. He told you what to wear.

You didn’t. You wore what you wanted, or well, just the opposite, of what he told you to wear. He’d wanted to see you looking sweet and delicate because he truly missed that. He missed his sweet girl, blushing when he kissed you everywhere, or just clinging to him like you couldn’t get enough of him. You decided to wear black—a funeral was fast-approaching anyway, you assumed.

He took you home after dinner because you claimed you just didn’t feel well. You claimed you were stressed about school, that midterms were coming up and had a few things that you needed to spend a little extra time on. He didn’t argue, he just kissed the top of your head and waited until you were inside before driving off.

It was smaller things after that. Wear a jacket. Don’t wear those shoes, you know you can’t walk in them. Get some rest. Don’t eat chocolate chip cookies for breakfast. Anything he told you, you would proceed to do the opposite. Sometimes, you didn’t make it known to him. It was just you trying to regain some type of power that you were lacking.

You knew that this behavior had him completely baffled and to talk about it was an invitation to talk about everything. If you managed to ask him something before he asked you and he didn’t want to answer, that would set a tone that you could also withhold information from him as well. He knew he was tight rope walking with this, so he was going to continue without trying to solve anything until he had the full solution.

Which, apparently, came to him on a dreadful Sunday morning—the fourth Sunday, as a matter of fact, after you had gone to his house to fuck him all so he would feel less stressed; if you sounded bitter, good, you were.

He called—and woke you up—and you answered it because he never ever called in the mornings. “Hello?” You quickly sat up in search of another device that would tell you the time.

“Be ready in an hour.”

“What?” you sighed. There was no panic in his tone, so nothing bad was happening. In fact, he didn’t have that ‘we need to talk’ Andy tone either. “Why? Andy, I’m sleeping. Haven’t you been telling me to sleep more lately?”

“Changed my mind,” he explained. “An hour.”

“Andy,” you huffed, “I don’t feel well.”

“Are you sick?” His tone changed from that firm, non-compromising one he had been speaking to you with since you stopped behaving to an overly concerned one that made you heart ache just a little.

“No,” you blurted out. Because then he would come over and you didn’t want that. You didn’t want him picking and choosing aspects of this relationship. It was all or nothing. It was an equal arrangement meaning essentially just a relationship with the added, little rules he put in place for your continued income, or it was just a sugar baby, sugar daddy thing and he didn’t get to take care of you. Ever.

“Then what’s the problem?” he pressed.

“I…I’m just tired.”

“I’ll get you coffee.”

You weren’t getting out of this, not without a fight. And as much as you were backing away right now, you didn’t want him to leave you. You didn’t want a fight because you were sure that he would leave. For real and for good.

“Okay…what should I wear?”

“Something simple. We’ll be outside.”

“Eww.”

He scoffed. “Leave the attitude in your apartment, understood?”

You very much understood. You knew that he knew this was different, that was why he wasn’t reacting with sex. He knew something was up and you could either just drop this and let things go on or you could push and push until he broke and resolved the issue—the issue probably being you. “I understand.”

“Great, see you soon.”

Jeans, sweater, no makeup—he said simple. When he came up to your apartment, he was also dressed simple but looked a hell of a lot better than you. And he was wearing a white sweater, any fight you had left in you was right out the window.

He didn’t say anything, he just wrapped his arms around you and held you against him. He kissed the top of your head briefly before tucking you under his jaw. He was good at making you feel bad. You didn’t like being mean to him. You didn’t enjoy it, no matter how upset with him you were.

So, you apologized. “I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay.”

You scoffed. “No, it’s not.”

“It’s fine,” he insisted. “But I am curious…”

“I just miss you sometimes,” you claimed. “And I try to create distance because I hate missing you. I guess I just don’t want to get used to seeing you every day, it’s hard to adjust when you’re busy.”

“I’m sorry, baby.” He tightened his arms around you. “It’s my fault, there’s no excuse for not making time for you.”

“No, it’s fine. You have a family—”

“I have an ex-wife and a son that’s legally an adult.”

“You have a job.”

“I have you,” he insisted. “And you are so fucking beautiful. Anyone in this world would call me an idiot for not getting every second I possibly can with you.”

“Ugh,” you buried your face in his chest, “stop. Where are you taking me?”

“Oh, right. Well…” He took your shoulders and pushed you away slightly. “I know you’re a little weird about spending time with me…when I’m with Jacob.”

“Andy,” you warned.

You must have looked so panicked because that man had the audacity to laugh. “Listen, you like Halloween, I like spending time with my son. Additionally, I like spending time with you and vice versa… In short, we’re going to a pumpkin patch.”

You slowly narrowed your eyes. “You can’t be serious.”

“I am.”

“I don’t want to…force myself into his life, Andy.”

“I know. He knows. Trust me.”

“You promise he won’t be upset? You don’t have a lot of time and you spend most of it with me, I don’t want to take you away from him. Ever.”

“Baby, he’s eighteen. He doesn’t want time with me.”

You scoffed.

“I promise he will not be upset. I asked him almost fifty times just last night, in total, it’s probably three times that.”

The car ride wasn’t silent, but it was quiet. You didn’t talk much because Andy and Jacob were, all you did was watch the trees. You didn’t get out of town much and as beautiful as most parts of Massachusetts were during the fall, there was something particularly comforting about the areas outside.

Upon arriving, in mere minutes, you discovered how popular Andy was. He was stopped every few seconds by someone new, some people that you had seen around town, others that you had not. It was probably the seventh time when Jacob tapped your elbow with his and nodded you off to the side.

You followed mostly out of curiosity. Jacob was like his father in many ways. Particularly, you noticed that they were both…if you were being kind and not too blunt: detail-oriented. Because of this, Jacob needed to find the perfect pumpkin and he didn’t want to stand around while his dad was talking.

You tried to help but it was clear after a few suggestions that you were not as serious about this as Jacob. You’d only ever been to a pumpkin patch once before and you had been beyond drunk. “So…” you began after an extended amount of silence, “Last year of high school.”

“Yeah.”

“Is it…fun?”

He scoffed. “Fun?”

“I don’t know, man. I didn’t finish high school.”

“Really? My dad says you’re smart.”

“It just wasn’t for me,” you explained. High school sucked, the people sucked. College was way more in line with your interests—less rape culture, more educated discussion. That sort of deal. “Got my GED and then started college when I felt like it.”

“Oh… Well, it’s okay. Has its moments, I guess.”

“So, are you going to college?” You were not trying to be sneaky. You were just trying to talk to Jacob because it was clear that this was something that Andy felt was important. If you found out some information that had yet to be shared with you, fine. But that was not why you were talking to Jacob.

“I applied, I’m just not sure yet. My dad wants me to stay here.”

You scoffed. “Yeah, understatement.”

He smiled a little. “We could be going to the same school.”

You lifted your eyebrows at him.

He smirked. “Come on, that’s kind of funny.”

“It’s kind of weird.”

He laughed.

You glanced back to make sure Andy wasn’t lingering. He so would. “Look, I’m not asking you this because of your dad. I’m just nosy—do you want to go to Oregon? I mean, personally, I think there’s something wrong with anyone if they want to leave Massachusetts for Oregon!”

“Right?” he scoffed. “It’s insane… I’m sure I’ll stay. My whole life is here. Maybe it doesn’t need to be in Newton, but this is where I want to settle down, I think. Get married, have kids…my childhood was perfect. I just hate that my mom is going.”

“Right, yeah…that sucks. I’m sorry.” You pointed to a pumpkin and he gave you a pitiful look. “So…does your mom, like…know…”

He lifted his eyebrows. “About you?”

“Yeah…”

“A bit. I mean, she’s asked me some questions even though I didn’t bring it up to her. Questions I couldn’t answer because I don’t know anything about you…”

“Yeah…yeah, sorry, that’s my fault. I just didn’t want to make you uncomfortable.”

He shrugged. “It’s okay. I’m kinda glad my dad is dating again. I didn’t think it was ever going to happen. But my mom dated, like, six months after the divorce was finalized, probably before that.”

You couldn’t imagine how much that had hurt Andy. You hated even thinking about it. “I’m sure it wasn’t easy for her, though.”

“Probably not. Some people get married because they just want to, but I think my parents thought they were going to be together forever.”

“Yeah, I get that feeling whenever he talks about it.”

“He likes you, though—”

“Oh, my god,” you blurted out. Now you were uncomfortable. “We do not need to talk about this.”

“I’m just saying, it’s cool and I’m not uncomfortable. And you didn’t hear this from me…but I think my dad is going to ask you to move in.”

You blinked. “What?”

He shrugged. “He’s being weird…I don’t know how to explain it.”

Okay, that was completely not happening. After all this time, him pushing you away, the absolute last thing he was going to suggest was that you live with him. No, no way, Jacob was mistaken. Maybe Andy had another sugar baby that Jacob was thinking about. That would make more sense than him asking you to move in.

Absolutely not.

Jacob found his perfect pumpkin and listen, you loved Halloween, but they all mostly looked the same. When he figured you had no “vision” when it came to this, he took the liberty of finding you the perfect one and then another for Andy. Since Andy was still being the most popular man in Massachusetts, that left you and Jacob carrying all three pumpkins to the car.

Your grand plan was to set the pumpkins on top of one another, he would hold one, you would hold another, and if you guys just stayed together close enough, you wouldn’t drop the one in the center. When Andy found you, you both had given up and were covered in dirt from having fallen several times. You were sat on the ground, facing one another, the pumpkins between you two as you spoke about favorite scary movies.

The drive back to the house consisted of Andy talking about his favorite horror films, most of which neither you nor Jacob had heard of. That was the setup for the movie nights that occurred nearly every night up until Halloween. Which you knew would make Andy possibly the happiest man in Massachusetts.

Spending time with Jacob wasn’t as scary as you had convinced yourself it would be. He seemed to like you a little, at least enough that he didn’t mind you dating his dad. He also seemed a lot more willing to share things than his father was, which you never took advantage of. Anything Jacob told you was unprompted and only in response to you sharing about your life after he’d asked you to.

Which was how you found out about…a lot. There was always this gap in Jacob’s life that Andy never spoke about. Ever. You’d realized it early on, maybe from years thirteen to sixteen. You had thought it was weird but of course, you weren’t going to bring it up. And still, you wouldn’t bring it up to him that you knew about some things he probably didn’t want you knowing about.

Andy knew how to spoil you during this season and not in the traditional way. It was probably a reward for getting along with Jacob so well, but when he told you that he was taking you to the Halloween store and that you could decorate his house, it was better than most things he’d given you.

Jacob was amused because apparently, they didn’t decorate for Halloween beyond a few pumpkins. So, all while lecturing Andy about the importance of decorating for Halloween and how the holiday was going to die out if people didn’t fucking decorate, you both made up the front yard. You insisted on spiders, everywhere, on the yard, on the house, in the trees. And against Andy’s strongest wishes, you wanted animatronics. There were creepy, laughing zombie-children and your absolute favorite, a doghouse with a dog that jumped out if motion was detected. Andy had forgotten that a couple of times…and would promptly glare at you after he was given the reminder.

But even though he pretended this was nothing, that this was just him indulging you, he was happy with how happy you were. It had been quite a while since he last saw you smiling or laughing, save for the few pictures of you he’d managed to take and liked to look at on days you gave him nothing of the sort.

On the night of Halloween, Jacob had plans. A party, Andy told you. You arrived when Jacob was leaving, and had no idea what his costume was supposed to be but you didn’t want to ask because you were sure he would just make a joke about how you were spending too much time with his old father.

Andy had long ago established one major rule. You weren’t allowed to text when you were with him. It wasn’t so much this weird thing where he was forbidding you from something you wanted, it was more that he was paying for your time and he wanted to be present. You didn’t think it was crossing a line, so often, you obliged.

Tonight, however, he was anything but present. He didn’t mind that your friends were filling you in on the party that you had to miss, he didn’t start any conversations, and most of your attempts were met with, if anything, short responses.

You were on the floor, sitting with your legs lengthened out under the coffee table. Andy was on the couch, staring at the television screen, or the wall maybe, but you could tell he wasn’t seeing anything. Well, there was one thing he wouldn’t miss from a mile away.

“Stop eating candy, you’re not going to want dinner when it gets here.”

That was = the most aware thing he’d said all night. You glanced at him as you sneakily tried to toss another bite-sized Snickers into your mouth without him noticing. He did notice and gave you one of his tired, lawyer looks.

Scream, that was your pick, and you were sure he hadn’t paid a single second of attention. That was just about enough for you. You set your phone on the table and crawled to Andy. He eyed you almost suspiciously as you grabbed onto his arm and used it to pull yourself onto the couch. You draped your back over his thighs. “Pay attention to me.”

He scoffed, brushing his fingers through your hair. “I’m sorry I’m so distracted tonight. I’m just thinking about Jake.”

“More about Oregon?”

“No, not that. He’s just…on a date tonight. His first date, actually.”

You sat up, staring at Andy incredulously. “His first date? He’s eighteen!”

“Yeah…I don’t know, there just wasn’t a lot of time for it before. He was…pretty busy for a while.”

Right. You just nodded and settled back against the couch. All things considered, Jacob was a fairly normal kid. And Andy was a fairly normal dad, save for the part where he was around and liked his kid—but by perfect, television terms, he was fairly normal.

“What?”

You looked at him, shrugging. “Nothing, I’m just…surprised. I mean, he’s your son, so he’s perfect. He’s a complete sweetheart—”

He shrugged. “Girls that age aren’t interested in that.”

You snorted. “Oh, they aren’t?”

“You aren’t.”

“You are sweet.”

His eyebrows shot up. “I’m not a religious person, but sometimes, after the things I do to you, I’m sure hell has to exist. If only for men like me.”

“You’re sweet after,” you reminded.

He pulled you back down, setting your back to his legs again. He began touching your face, tracing your cheekbones, jawline, your lips. “I think I like taking care of you. A lot.”

You hummed. “Is that what this is? Jacob’s too old, so you’re coping with an empty nest by getting a sugar baby?”

“I guess.”

You laughed. “Most men just get a dog.”

He gave you a look. “You asking me for a dog?”

“No!” you scoffed. “Andy, don’t. You know if you tried to get me just one, you’d bring home an entire shelter.”

He took one of your hands and kissed over every knuckle. You couldn’t stop watching his lips, the way they pursed just slightly.  “You know, we’ve almost been doing this for a year.”

Not entirely, but close. Very close. The holidays always went by so fast; you were going to blink and suddenly, it would just be here. But you hadn’t forgotten what Jacob had said, it was usually on your mind because you needed to be ready to stop him before he as much as mentioned it.

No, you didn’t suddenly believe Jacob, but you were terrified. You were constantly worried about losing Andy and this would be a guaranteed quick and messy end. It couldn’t happen. You scoffed. “A year? Soon enough you’re going to have to trade me in for someone younger.”

He smiled a little, it wasn’t sincere. He didn’t want that comment, he wanted something else. He wasn’t sure what, nor were you.

You sat up, averting your gaze to the screen. Neve Campbell was being chased by a murderer and you still would have traded spots with her in that moment. “A year’s not really that long.”

“Longer than most people with our…arrangement.”

“Yeah, probably.” It wasn’t like you would know. You didn’t have friends who did this, you didn’t do it before Andy. You just went in blindly, which you were now realizing, was stupid. You should have set more boundaries; you should have been more careful.

“You want out?”

Your head snapped back to him. “What?”

“I’m just asking.”

“No, I don’t.” You were irritated that he would suggest something like that. Had you done or said anything that would make him think that? You were sure the answer was no. Because that was the last thing you wanted.

When it came down to it, what you wanted was this. Exactly this. You wanted to stay. Right in this spot, right in this date, right in this dynamic. If nothing ever moved, you were sure that you and Andy could be just fine forever. But soon, time was going to take its toll on the two of you.

“Do you?” you pressed.

“No,” he promised. “Not even a little.”

You turned away again, crossing your legs and turning just slightly away from Andy.

“Hey.”

You were so done with this night; it was not turning out at all like you’d hoped it would. It was Halloween—why all the emotional bullshit?! Couldn’t you both just sit down and watch a fucking movie?

“Look at me,” he ordered.

Rolling your eyes, you turned to him again.

“I don’t,” he insisted. “You are so god damn beautiful. I would be out of my mind if I wanted out. You know how I feel about you…and if you don’t, if you need the reminder, let me know right now, I’ll show you.”

You shook your head, taking his arm to wrap it around your shoulders. You leaned into him, curling up in a ball and getting as close as you could. “I don’t need a reminder, just…don’t ask me that.”

“I just want to make sure I’m giving you everything you want.”

“I’ll let you know if I want out.”

“Okay, I’m sorry.” He kissed the top of your head.

You laid your cheek on his shoulder, looking up at him. “Who’s Jacob out with?”

“Her name’s Sarah. She’s sweet…she’s been a really good friend to him over the past few years.”

You smiled. “Yeah, he mentioned her.”

He hummed. “Well, aren’t you two getting along quite well?”

You rolled your eyes. “You know, you’re least attractive when you’re so smug. Obviously, we’re getting along. Our star signs usually do.”

He smirked. “So, what else has he told you?”

“Does it matter?”

He shrugged. “I’m just wondering. You don’t want to tell me?”

“No, that’s not it…it just doesn’t matter, not really. It doesn’t change anything for me.”

Andy’s gaze moved forward, toward the TV once again but still not watching any of it. “He told you about the murder.”

“A little. Just…the basics. He didn’t know I didn’t know.”

“It’s fine, it’s his right to talk about it. I’m sorry, I wasn’t keeping it from you, if you had asked me about it, I wouldn’t have lied.”

“Well, I never would have,” you admitted.

He looked at you. “You can.”

“It doesn’t matter, Andy.”

“I was scared, I guess. That you would have a different opinion than the court.”

“No,” you promised. Not possible—not with Jacob, not with Andy. “I trust you, Andy.”

He kissed your head again. “I know, I’m just paranoid. Believe it or not, though I’m not very good at it, I do want you to feel comfortable asking me about my life, including all the boring parts before you. I want you to feel like you can talk to me.”

You scoffed only because the reality of it made you feel awkward. “Okay…I do.” That was probably the first time you ever completely lied to him. You bent the truth sometimes, but never as much as this.

If he didn’t believe you, he didn’t say it. Instead, he just leaned into you and kissed your temple.

Okay, tension aside, you did miss him. You liked hanging out with Jacob, he was funny, and it always made Andy so happy, but wow, you missed him fucking you. To create boundaries, you rarely spent the night on movie nights, only when it reached AM hours and you knew Andy wasn’t going to let you drive home. But on those nights, you merely slept next to each other.

It had been a while. Something he was obviously feeling as well, proven by the hand sliding up your bare thigh.

“You ordered food,” you reminded. And yeah, you were just trying to play hard to get. You wore a skirt; you honestly hadn’t thought he would last this long without fucking you.

“Don’t care.” His hand continued but instead of touching you where you needed him to, he abruptly grabbed your hip and jerked you up so he could position you on your knees.

You pressed your hands to the arm of the couch, trying to quiet your breathing. Maybe this night could be salvaged.

Hands on your hips, he let them roam over your body as he pressed himself to your back. He kissed your face again before whispering, “What does my good girl want?”

“Your cock, daddy, please. Just fuck me.”

He hummed. “You don’t want me to take my time tonight—?”

“Please, no,” you whined. “It’s been too long, daddy.”

He reached down and you felt him shoving his pants down. “You remember what you did last week?”

So…you might have been feeling particularly bratty one night. You’d ended up heading to bed before Andy because he had some emails he needed to respond to before the weekend. In waiting for him, you got bored. You stripped completely naked, got yourself off, and then went to bed. You knew damn well he was going to be able to smell it when he walked in, and it wasn’t like you tried to hide that you were naked. Then, you were gone before he woke up to punish you for it. You hadn’t spent the night since then, intentionally, of course, and he knew it.

You shook your head. “No, I don’t remember.”

He scoffed. “You don’t remember trying to tease me?”

“I don’t remember that,” you insisted. “I would never try to tease you, daddy.”

He couldn’t help but laugh at that, an exhausted sound because if there was anything that you were down for at any given moment of the day, it was teasing Andy.

You turned over your shoulder, looking at him with the most innocent eyes. “If I did, I’m sorry.”

For a split second, it looked like he wanted to believe you, that he wanted to believe that you were as innocent as you looked. Then you smirked and he remembered that there was not an ounce of innocence in you. Rolling his eyes, he delivered a half-hearted smack to your ass.

You yelped in surprise, turning forward again to make sure you had a solid hold on the couch.

“You’re lucky I ordered food, or I would spank you until that apology was sincere.”

Oh, you could stop while you were ahead, but… “Daddy, if you ever spank me and I apologize, it’s not sincere. I just want you to fuck me.”

He was silent for a long time, probably shocked by your boldness. “Baby girl…”

His tone was full of warning, you should have been scared, but… You bit your lip to stifle your laugh.

“Baby,” he tried again, sounding just about completely fed up with your shit. He set both hands on your ass and you startled, that was when he knew you were just playing with him. You knew who was in charge and it was not you, not when you were here. “You’re not going to be able to walk after I’m done with you.”

Anything you wanted to say was instantly forgotten when he pressed his fingers to your core. You let out a shaky breath, fingers digging into the couch.

He started to run his fingers in soft, agonizingly slow circles around your clit. He didn’t say a word as he coaxed you toward your first finish of the night, not until you were almost. “You gonna come, baby?”

You hummed unintelligibly. “Yes, Daddy.”

Instead of letting you, he pulled his hand away and folded his body over yours. You could feel his cock against your leg, so deliciously hard. He circled his arm around you, sliding his wet fingers into your mouth.

He took no time before he shoved them in too deep, hitting the back of your throat. You gagged but he continued to press his fingers in more, more, more, until you were choking around them. “I love that sound, baby girl.”

He kept his fingers down your throat as he started to press his cock into you. You eagerly spread your legs as wide as the couch would allow, silently pleading for more. Slowly, he fed you his cock by the inch, you were shivering, high and mindless. It was when his hips were flush against yours that your arms gave out.

This angle was new, a new sensation, a new stretch. You had missed Andy, his touch, the looks he gave you when he fucked you, the looks he gave when you had your mouth or hand around him. But that ache you felt between your legs long after he pulled out, that was one of your favorite things, one of the only things that could comfort you when your mind wouldn’t stop overanalyzing every little thing about Andy.

You pressed the side of your face to the arm of the couch and he began thrusting hard. His free arm curled around your hip, fingers seeking out your clit. You were instantly back at that high, wound-up place, body screaming for an orgasm. His fingers slipped over your skin clumsily because of how wet you were, but well enough that your body was arching and your eyes were rolling back.

You only knew Andy was close because he pulled his hand from your pussy and grabbed a handful of your hair. He yanked you back until you were standing on your knees, your back to his chest. You cried out for him, a sound muffled by his fingers still sliding back and forth along your tongue.

“Touch your clit, princess,” he directed, voice so soft and so quiet.

Your hand shot to your cunt, messy swipes around your most sensitive skin. His cock was pounding into you, hard enough that you could barely keep your hand pressed to where you needed it.

When he hit that blissful spot, made the bright spots appear behind your eyes, you started to suck on his fingers. You did whatever you could to stifle the pathetic moans and pleas that would be falling from your lips if your mouth weren’t so preoccupied.

The noises of him pushing and pulling, his cock driving up as deep as possible, filled the room. You hummed around his fingers, he pressed his mouth to your shoulder and groaned.  You were both so close, so painfully wound up and eager to come.

Once you tightened around him, it triggered his finish. Though he moved erratically, he never stopped, even as he began to sit back down and brought you with him. His thrust turned slow, almost soft as he pulled his fingers from between your lips.

You thought he would undress you, finally lay you down and take his time—but no, of course not. He let you sit on his lap, but one thing was clear, his cock was going to stay inside you until he wanted.

He gabbed your jaw and turned your head back to him, lips sweetly pressing against yours. There was no urgency in his movements—he kissed and touched you slowly, like he had all the time in the world for it.

You were confused why he kept you there, at least until the doorbell rang. Then, it became clear what he wanted from you. He got you onto your feet with both hands on your hips, enjoying the way his cum was already spilling out of your pussy.

“Go answer the door, baby.”

You gave him a wide-eyed look. No, no way.

He nodded. “Get the door, gorgeous, I’m not going to tell you again.”

You were humiliated as you walked to the door on shaky legs. The man delivering your pizza probably had no idea why you were so red and why you sounded like you just ran a mile, but it was still mortifying. With each second ticking by, you could feel his cum dripping onto your thighs.

You couldn’t sleep.

After Andy fucked you, generally, you slept like a baby. This time, your mind was too busy despite your body being utterly exhausted.

It was raining, you could hear the steady patter on the roof of the house and the porch by Andy’s bedroom. He had suspected it would so he brought in the animatronics because he knew how upset you would be if they got damaged. You liked that about him, that he was so practical. You never would have thought to do it yourself.

You went to the kitchen first, just to get some water and more candy without Andy’s judgmental gaze. You checked the driveway to see if his car was back, he’d let Jacob borrow it. You didn’t understand how Jacob was so well-behaved—he was 18, yet still had a curfew. Those Barber men were a different breed.

The moon was out, shining bright enough that you could see most of the backyard. You sat on the floor in the doorway of the back, listening to the sound of the rain. It was comforting enough that your brain finally stopped moving. For a moment, your relationship wasn’t so scary, you didn’t feel like everything was about to go wrong. The rain was falling heavily, once it hit the pavement, it splashed back onto your skin.

Andy found you after almost an hour, immediately fussing about what you were doing. “Baby, you’re going to get sick.” He wrapped a blanket around you and closed the door. “What are you doing out here?”

“Couldn’t sleep.”

He sat down next to you, leaning close to adjust the blanket around your shoulders. “Everything okay?”

No, not really. This had been coming for a long time and there was no reason why it shouldn’t happen tonight. “Everything’s fine… I’m just wondering, what happened with Laurie?”

He was quiet for a long time, contemplating something. “Well, I’m pretty sure that Jacob wants to stay—”

“Yeah, obviously. Why didn’t you tell me?”

“Because I didn’t know until recently.”

“Okay, then why didn’t you tell me that? That’s what the attitude was about, Andy. It wasn’t only that I missed you. It was that you told me about it at all and I didn’t ask you to, I wanted you to, but I did not ask you to let me in like that. That was your choice. Then, I come here and let you fuck me and then you don’t tell me what happened. It felt like you didn’t want me to know, like I was only important to a very certain extent.”

“I didn’t want you to feel that way at all—”

“Then why?”

“Because I said something I didn’t mean.”

You narrowed your eyes.

“To Jacob and Laurie.”

“About me?”

“No, not…entirely. I was scared, okay? I thought he wanted to go. So, I told him that if he wanted to, then I would go, too.”

You only sat there for a few seconds, dumbly staring at him. Then, you were on your feet and throwing the blanket onto the floor. You weren’t mad, not initially. It was that gross fear feeling that you’d been experiencing far too often for your liking lately. That was what made you angry. “What the fuck?”

He looked exhausted as he stared up at you. “Baby—”

“Don’t.” He was not going to start using pet names and talking to you in those deep tones just to get you to forget about this. You’d never felt disposable to Andy before that moment, but now you did and you couldn’t just get over it.

“I did not mean it.”

“You did,” you accused. “You didn’t tell me because you meant it and you thought Jacob wanted to go. You were going to leave, and you weren’t planning on telling me that you wanted to leave—”

“I did not and do not want to leave—”

“But you were going to. Willingly, you were going to move to Oregon. No one was forcing you to move, Andy! You’re the one that offered it. I’m sure Laurie didn’t want you to go and Jacob wasn’t considering it, because moving out of this state is just insanity, but you were going to because no matter what, at the end of the day, it’s all about you holding on to this idea of your perfect fucking family.”

“That’s not what I was doing.”

“You have a job here, a fucking house, but you would just pack up and leave because your ex-wife and your adult son want you to. That’s a problem, okay? That’s completely unstable for me. And I need stability.”

His eyebrows shot up. “What are you trying to say?”

“I’m just saying that we did this wrong. We should have been a lot stricter about what we were. We got too comfortable with one another, and we should have kept it more professional. If you had left, I’d be completely fucked. You just made this huge decision, and that’s fine, it’s your life, but you didn’t tell me.”

“Because I did not mean it,” he repeated slowly, finally standing up so he could reach out to you.

You shook your head, turning away from him. “Don’t.”

“Stop making this a big deal.”

It was a huge deal, that he didn’t see that was utterly frustrating. However, you were done. You had to start being practical. This was anything but. Continuing with the relationship at this point was just stupid. You couldn’t do it anymore. You would have to be an adult and go back to acting like one — the job, the pills, all that bullshit.

He sighed. “Baby girl, please—”

“I’m going home,” you announced.

“No, you’re not,”

You took a deep breath before you looked at him. You’d made up your mind and the finality was clear on your face. “I’m going home, Andy.”

“Don’t do this.”

“I need some space.”

“Please.”

“I have to go,” you decided. “I’ll see you around.”

His eyes widened slightly at that. Around? No date? No time? That was all you were offering, and he knew that it wasn’t just space you were asking for. He wasn’t worried about your ability to keep it going, he knew he was going to wear you down eventually. But how long would that take?

He didn’t want space. He wanted the exact opposite, he wanted you so much fucking closer. He wasn’t sure why you were doing this, why you were pulling away, but you weren’t going to budge tonight. Any attempts he made would just be added to his debt. He longed for the earlier times when he could just buy you off.

tag requests: @donutloverxo​ @chris-evans-indian-fanfic​ @onetwo3000​ @youwilllove​

[mindofharry]

could u write something about mirror sex w harry😳

..... i think about this a lot❤️

also my smut writing is not the best, i’m learning so bare with me !! <3 ( most of this disappeared, so i had to re write it! it’s rushed and not looked over at all )

i was waiting in his dressing room with some food while he discussed some stuff with his team. i personally loved days like this. where i could just rock up to harry’s work and relax with him, it’s honestly one of my favourite times with him. and especially when he’s doing a photo shoot, because he only walks around in his white vest and boxers.

and boy does he put on a show.

he would talk to the employees just in his underwear. he did this at home, only naked. which i preferred.

��you look delicious” he hummed kissing my neck while i put down the food. “the food is probably more-“ i started but i was cut off by being pressed to the mirror my back against it.

i bit my lip looking up innocently at him. “you don’t want food, daddy?” i asked batting my eyelashes. harry groaned and took a bit of my hair, yanking it so i fell forward.

“i am going to fuck you so hard against that mirror, that you won’t even know your own fucking name” he whispered and i whimpered. i’m sure he could smell my arousal, i could feel myself dripping down my leg.

harry cocked his head to the side smirking. he cupped my pussy with his right hand making me moan.

“so wet for me, baby?” he asked and i nodded “only for you daddy” i rush out and he kissed my neck. harry was good at roleplay, better than anyone i’ve ever been with. he was rough, but soft. he knew my limits and i knew his. and we respected eachother. we communicated with eachother and that’s why we work so well.

“take off your dress, princess” harry asked sternly crossing his arms over his chest.

i couldn’t comprehend anything he was saying. but once he slapped my ass and raised his eyebrows i hurried up.

i was left only in my pink thong, i didn’t bother putting on a bra. i kind of had a feeling - or was hoping this would happen.

“so beautiful” harry whispered to himself before placing his hands on my breasts. his cold hands make me gasp and move back pressing my whole body fully to the mirror. his index finger flicked my hard nipples but he stopped replacing his fingers with his tongue.

“oh god” i moaned closing my eyes. his tongue flicked it repeatedly. swirling it around he bit it softly, earning a low moan from me.

i placed my hands in his hair to keep me from falling to my knees. he always made me feel so.... weak. don’t get me wrong, i loved the feeling. sex with harry felt magical and really fucking good.

harry stopped going at my nipples making me pout. “don’t pout, don’t you want some love on that delicious pussy of yours?” he asked and i flushed nodding “yes, yes daddy please” i rambled and he nodded kissing my lips “let’s lose those panties, yeah?” he stated sternly, i did as he asked quickly sliding the garment down my legs.

harry turned me around so my boobs were pressed to the mirror, the mirror was cold and felt really nice on my hard nipples.

“oh fuck” i moaned as harry’s fingers rubbed my clit. harry couldn’t stop himself.

he bit his lip and slowly pushed two fingers into my slit. “daddy, fuck” i moan and move myself away from the mirror to lean against him.

“look at me fucking you so well” he said and i opened my eyes and could immediately feel something build up in my stomach.

“i’m gonna cum”

“cum for me, baby” harry said gripping my neck with his free hand.

“fuck. fuck” i moaned watching his hand go down to my stomach. “you’re so fucking beautiful” harry said kissing my neck his fingers still going at a fast pace. “now cum so i can give you my cock” he asked his eyes darkening as i came undone.

he wasted no time going down to clean me up, i was still very sensitive but i couldn’t wait to feel his cock inside of me.

he wasted no time after cleaning me up, his huge cock entering my slick walls. his cock was stretching me full.

harry began fucking me hard, making me watch in the mirror. one of his hands traveled up my stomach and up towards my neck, leaving me gasping for air.

“you like when daddy chokes you?” he asked groaning and all i could i do was whimper. harry grabbed a fistful of my hair pulling me closer to him. “i asked if you liked daddy choking you?” he asked again more sternly and dominantly. i nodded “yes, daddy, please i love it” i rambled not even knowing what was coming out of my mouth.

i could feel him in my stomach, he knew he was fucking me harder than he ever did before. “daddy, feels so good” i cried out feeling tears run done my face.

harry moved his hand from neck grabbing my breasts. his thumb flickered over my bud. with harry fucking me this hard, and his fingers going at my breasts, i knew i wasn’t going to last very long.

“you feel me in your tummy baby” harry demanded and once again i nodded not being able to find the words, only pressing my hand to my stomach so he understood i wasn’t ignoring him. “taking me so well” he whimpered “feel so good”

his cock was hitting just the right spot everytime.

you felt euphoria.

i gasped for air when his hand travelled back down to my sensitive clit. his finger aggressively rubbed it, making me cry. “feels so good. so good” i mumbled my legs feeling weak.

“you’re doing so well princess, we’re gonna cum together” harry said kissing my ear and moving his hand back up to my neck.

“you’re so close. i can feel it”

“daddy” i whimpered my voice hoarse. “so good” i sobbed his hands at my waist.

“come on, cum for daddy”

i was a goner. i came so hard i saw stars. i felt like i was floating, i had never felt so good in my life. i could barely hear my own voice but i knew i was screaming. harry’s hand immediately came to my mouth.

i sucked on his two fingers “felt so good. you fucked me so well” i whisper as he cleaned my cum and his cum off of me.

“i say we go again, a little quieter this time” he paused “we are in public, princess”